though_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v without_o it_o no_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o though_o presbyter_n do_v always_o and_o only_o signify_v a_o minister_n and_o never_o signify_v a_o only_o govern_v elder_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v govern_v elder_n who_o be_v signify_v by_o other_o name_n why_o but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o what_o then_o become_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n of_o all_o those_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v mention_v which_o t._n c._n and_o other_o do_v allege_v suppose_v the_o most_o of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v so_o many_o proof_n of_o your_o govern_v elder_n call_v you_o this_o a_o weak_a proof_n which_o do_v not_o only_o at_o once_o bereave_v you_o of_o all_o those_o testimony_n where_o presbyter_n be_v mention_v and_o wherein_o your_o chief_a strength_n do_v lie_v thereon_o but_o also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n this_o consequence_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o much_o less_o the_o other_o for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n mention_v or_o mean_v any_o lay_n annual_a onely-governing_a elder_n with_o what_o proof_n will_v they_o urge_v they_o or_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o obtrude_v they_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o negatiuè_fw-fr be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disproof_n of_o any_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o a_o argument_n hold_v negative_o from_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o all_o notwithstanding_o the_o consequence_n must_v needs_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o lay-annuall-one_o govern_v elder_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v &_o indeed_o be_v for_o all_o that_o proof_n sufficient_a for_o such_o only_o govern_v presbyter_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a &_o and_o to_o be_v perpetual_a wherefore_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o proposition_n lie_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o i_o flat_o deny_v say_v our_o rhyme_a refuter_fw-la but_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o sophister_n for_o if_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v simple_o to_o deny_v the_o onely-governing_a elder_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v excuse_v from_o this_o imputation_n of_o set_v himself_o to_o wrangle_v against_o conscience_n but_o so_o much_o he_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrangle_v therewith_o 12._o m._n d._n mea_v say_v he_o be_v simple_o to_o deny_v all_o kind_a onely-governing_a elder_n therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v all_o but_o annual_a and_o lay-elder_n therefore_o i_o flat_o deny_v the_o consequence_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n not_o care_v to_o gain_v say_v himself_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v i_o but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o consequence_n from_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v appear_v because_o i_o mention_v lay_n and_o annual_a that_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v these_o word_n be_v add_v ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la and_o distinct_o propound_v to_o make_v the_o consequence_n so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o to_o signify_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o all_o elder_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v whether_o lay_v or_o annual_a or_o only_o govern_v elder_n and_o here_o again_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o the_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o will_v not_o have_v such_o elder_n as_o late_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o still_o be_v at_o geneva_n and_o the_o low_a country_n no_o they_o scorn_v such_o those_o be_v lay_v &_o annual_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o these_o may_v not_o be_v so_o therefore_o let_v the_o elder_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o be_v account_v wise_a who_o though_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o laity_n yet_o they_o do_v foresee_v that_o the_o minister_n will_v bear_v the_o sway_n as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v because_o they_o be_v perpetual_a the_o other_o annual_a or_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n whereas_o these_o man_n make_v the_o lay-elder_n perpetual_a and_o refer_v matter_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n absurd_o subject_a the_o minister_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o overruled_n by_o they_o who_o in_o the_o most_o countrey-parish_n be_v more_o fit_n to_o hold_v the_o plough_n then_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o desperate_a or_o frantic_a whether_o be_v they_o now_o grow_v that_o although_o they_o make_v their_o parish-bishop_n the_o supreme_a officer_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o parish_n have_v a_o sufficient_a and_o independent_a authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n 1609._o for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a notwithstanding_o offer_v to_o submit_v their_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n yea_o their_o whole_a visible_a church_n with_o their_o whole_a manage_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o oversight_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o each_o justice_n of_o peace_n minister_n have_v thus_o wrangle_v with_o the_o proposition_n he_o set_v himself_o also_o against_o the_o assumption_n contain_v the_o two_o aforesaid_a assertion_n the_o former_a whereof_o viz_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n note_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n evermore_o in_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n signify_v a_o minister_n he_o deny_v for_o if_o the_o word_n only_o be_v add_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v sometime_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n 12._o and_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o it_o will_v be_v false_a nevertheless_o for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v no_o minister_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n all_o be_v one_o whether_o the_o word_n only_o be_v insert_v or_o omit_v the_o contradictory_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n but_o though_o he_o delay_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o proof_n which_o i_o dare_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v his_o judicious_a expectation_n yet_o see_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o catch_v and_o snatch_v at_o every_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v pass_v by_o those_o argument_n â—hereby_o i_o prove_v my_o assertion_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v not_o if_o silence_n have_v not_o be_v his_o best_a answer_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o acumen_fw-la may_v easy_o out_o of_o those_o few_o word_n have_v raise_v three_o syllogism_n which_o he_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o answer_v but_o the_o labour_n which_o he_o think_v best_a to_o spare_v i_o will_v undertake_v for_o he_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o word_n priest_n free_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n from_o the_o popish_a abuse_n and_o conceive_v without_o all_o relation_n to_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o proper_a english_a of_o presbyter_n as_o it_o note_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n than_o presbyter_n signify_v a_o minister_n only_o and_o as_o well_o may_v question_n be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o lay-priest_n as_o lay-presbyters_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a 2._o that_o word_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v with_o episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n do_v signify_v a_o minister_n only_o but_o presbyter_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n tit._n be_v confound_v with_o episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n therefore_o presbyter_n do_v signify_v a_o minister_n only_o 3._o that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n confound_v with_o bishop_n do_v also_o note_v such_o a_o person_n as_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o preach_v do_v signify_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o for_o in_o none_o but_o minister_n be_v that_o property_n require_v but_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n confound_v with_o bishop_n do_v also_o note_v a_o person_n who_o must_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o able_a to_o preach_v therefore_o the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v signify_v a_o minister_n only_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o assumption_n say_v he_o in_o case_n he_o urge_v the_o word_n lay_v assumption_n and_o annual_a
lawful_o ordain_v whosoever_o now_o will_v be_v make_v bishop_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o church_n ordination_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o boast_v much_o of_o himself_o and_o challenge_v very_o much_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o alien_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o whosoever_o after_o that_o one_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o be_v make_v he_o be_v not_o the_o second_o but_o none_o at_o all_o three_o 11._o the_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n in_o bishop_n during_o their_o life_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o singularity_n of_o succession_n both_o in_o and_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n note_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o approve_a author_n most_o plain_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n four_o what_o the_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o good_a writer_n they_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n his_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n deacon_n the_o bishop_n clergy_n thus_o arius_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v alexander_n presbyter_n petrus_n and_o irenaus_n agentes_fw-la timotheâ—â—_n 17._o and_o macarius_n 8._o to_o have_v be_v athanasius_n 23._o his_o presbyter_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o silvester_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v his_o presbyter_n 3._o thus_o 15._o crispio_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v epiphaniuâ—_n his_o archdeacon_n heraclides_fw-la 11._o to_o have_v be_v chrysostom_n deacon_n in_o a_o word_n all_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n 23._o let_v no_o bishop_n take_v another_o clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o clerk_n he_o be_v the_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o great_a preeminence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o these_o we_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bucer_n 12_o against_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v except_v as_o be_v partial_a for_o bishop_n by_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o see_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o among_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v special_o commit_v one_o shall_v have_v the_o singular_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o charge_n and_o care_v govern_v all_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o chief_a governor_n of_o church_n howbeit_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o other_o presbyter_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n chap._n four_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o power_n lucifer_n and_o first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n serm._n sect_n 5._o pag._n 36._o let_v we_o see_v if_o bishop_n be_v not_o also_o superior_a in_o power_n harken_v to_o jerome_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o yield_v exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n this_o testimony_n be_v handle_v by_o he_o as_o sir_n christopher_n blunt_n head_n be_v use_v after_o his_o apprehension_n first_o heal_v and_o then_o cut_v off_o for_o first_o he_o explane_n the_o testimony_n and_o then_o reject_v it_o he_o restrain_v jeromes_n speech_n to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v without_o open_a violence_n stretch_v it_o further_o which_o be_v as_o unlearned_a a_o shift_n as_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o as_o though_o jerome_n have_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o in_o his_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v it_o jeromes_n judgement_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n in_o his_o time_n only_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o avoid_v of_o shisme_n for_o the_o former_a do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n timothe_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o ever_o since_o saint_n mark_v time_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n place_v in_o a_o superior_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyte_n do_v he_o not_o call_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o division_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o latter_a he_o say_v indeed_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n but_o whereas_o afterward_o one_o be_v elect_v who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n euagr._fw-la in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v after_o he_o shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o afterward_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n nam_n &_o alexandria_n for_o even_o at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n who_o die_v 5._o or_o 6._o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o almost_o 40._o year_n before_o saint_n john_n the_o presbyter_n have_v always_o choose_v one_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n 1._o the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o titum_fw-la 1._o that_o when_o division_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o as_o he_o speakth_v afterward_o ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delaâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o first_o plant_n or_o set_v of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v out_o the_o whole_a care_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a therefore_o that_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n be_v needful_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o bb._n be_v institute_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n lucifer_n so_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v retain_v yea_o he_o say_v salus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o this_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o unless_o a_o peerless_a and_o supereminent_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n jerâ—â—e_n but_o the_o refuter_fw-la want_v no_o reason_n i_o warrant_v you_o to_o restrain_v jeromes_n word_n to_o jeromes_n time_n for_o to_o stretch_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v he_o be_v to_o make_v jerome_n a_o wild_a head_a 〈◊〉_d indeed_o thus_o jerome_n if_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o giddy_a head_n shall_v be_v judge_v wild-headed_a and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o jerome_n in_o diverse_a place_n dispute_v and_o conclude_v that_o bb._n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n say_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v
but_o no_o where_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a for_o before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v equal_a he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o after_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v their_o institution_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a he_o plain_o confess_v that_o one_o who_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o entreat_v more_o full_o his_o second_o reason_n jerome_n make_v heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n in_o alexandria_n the_o first_o author_n of_o advance_v one_o minister_n above_o another_o in_o power_n the_o word_n be_v nam_n &_o alexandria_n á_o marco_n euangelista_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o â—â—ccelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la si_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la faciat_fw-la for_o even_o at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n until_o the_o bishop_n heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n have_v always_o call_v one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n bishop_n even_o as_o a_o army_n choose_v their_o chieftain_n which_o word_n as_o so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o inkling_n of_o the_o refuter_n conceit_n that_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o advance_v bishop_n that_o they_o plain_o declare_v the_o bishop_n ever_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o general_a above_o the_o soldier_n 2.529_o and_o true_o of_o the_o two_o t._n c._n conceit_n who_o collect_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o refuter_fw-la have_v the_o better_a gloss_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o until_o heralas_n and_o dionysius_n they_o who_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n but_o then_o godly_a man_n mislike_v the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n to_o one_o in_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o call_v he_o so_o and_o he_o may_v have_v add_v with_o no_o less_o colour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n till_o then_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o other_o minister_n but_o then_o good_a man_n mislike_v their_o advancement_n above_o their_o fellow_n minister_n bring_v they_o a_o peg_v low_a to_o these_o conjecture_n the_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o give_v some_o colour_n of_o likelihood_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o of_o all_o collector_n my_o refuter_fw-la shall_v bear_v away_o the_o bell_n for_o he_o that_o can_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n ever_o until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o advance_v the_o bishop_n need_v not_o doubt_v to_o collect_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la what_o himself_o will_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o euagr._fw-la his_o three_o reason_n that_o jerome_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v most_o false_a for_o jerome_n plain_o confess_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o let_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v thus_o salve_v this_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n in_o the_o end_n reject_v it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o unless_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o peerless_a power_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n bellarmine_n may_v argue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o peerless_a power_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n but_o this_o latter_a consequence_n be_v naught_o so_o be_v the_o former_a thus_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n among_o the_o ancient_a the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n rely_v when_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o bb._n his_o credit_n be_v no_o better_o with_o they_o then_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o this_o be_v his_o desperate_a malice_n against_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o seek_v every_o where_o to_o parallel_v the_o christian_a superiority_n of_o bb._n with_o the_o antichristian_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o jeromes_n conceit_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n almost_o as_o priest_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thâ—t_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o bishop_n for_o first_o experience_n teach_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o until_o the_o year_n 607._o the_o pope_n never_o attain_v to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v more_o free_a from_o schism_n before_o that_o time_n then_o since_o whereas_o contrariwise_o when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o a_o short_a season_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o jerome_n 1â—_n speak_v seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o institute_a bishop_n second_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n between_o bb._n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n one_o bishop_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n 55._o may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n but_o one_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v three_o before_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a or_o universal_a bishop_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o communion_n between_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n who_o course_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n one_o with_o a_o other_o by_o their_o communicatorie_a pacificall_a or_o form_v letter_n and_o if_o any_o be_v in_o error_n they_o seek_v first_o several_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o if_o they_o prevail_v not_o they_o assemble_v in_o council_n either_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n or_o to_o depose_v they_o cyprian_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o not_o rend_v into_o schism_n nor_o divide_a but_o every_o where_o knit_v together_o &_o coharentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutino_fw-la copulata_fw-la and_o couple_v with_o the_o glue_v as_o it_o be_v of_o bishop_n agree_v mutual_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o bishop_n copious_a couple_v together_o with_o the_o glue_v of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o a_o heresy_n &_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o rend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v havoc_n thereof_o the_o rest_n may_v help_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o of_o general_a council_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v when_o he_o do_v err_v who_o shall_v reclaim_v he_o when_o he_o be_v exorbitant_a who_o shall_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n when_o he_o shall_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o avoid_v schism_n and_o preservation_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a yea_o better_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a where_o be_v christian_n and_o orthodoxal_a magistrate_n by_o the_o bb._n singularity_n of_o preeminence_n in_o every_o several_a church_n and_o mutual_a concord_n of_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n so_o must_v it_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o avoid_v conspire_v &_o consent_v in_o untruth_n but_o where_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n when_o he_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o he_o become_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o head_n of_o
and_o be_v pastor_n thereof_o and_o second_o because_o if_o i_o prove_v they_o govern_v the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a flock_n then_o much_o more_o their_o jurisdiction_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o flock_n themselves_o where_o he_o say_v i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o censure_v the_o people_n be_v their_o only_a right_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v their_o superiority_n in_o jurisdiction_n which_o i_o intend_v and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o diocese_n do_v exercise_v external_a jurisdiction_n but_o from_o the_o b._n and_o under_o he_o a_o notable_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o silvanus_n 37._o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o troas_n who_o perceive_v those_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o make_v gain_n of_o man_n suit_n appoint_v other_o who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o man_n cause_n whereby_o he_o get_v himself_o great_a renown_n and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o all_o presbyter_n howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n he_o seem_v to_o harp_n upon_o something_o which_o he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v for_o although_o the_o schoolman_n and_o papist_n ult._n teach_v that_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n belong_v a_o character_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n alone_o do_v give_v in_o their_o ordination_n yet_o they_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v confer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v also_o mediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n with_o we_o be_v assist_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la 1_o to_o exercise_v their_o public_a and_o external_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o by_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n do_v exercise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n over_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n before_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o authorise_v or_o assist_v they_o thereunto_o but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o see_v how_o i_o prove_v the_o bb._n to_o have_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o jurisdiction_n clergy_n though_o not_o please_v that_o i_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o bb._n for_o here_o his_o coccysme_n again_o have_v place_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o have_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o minister_n under_o they_o which_o be_v a_o miserable_a poor_a shift_n indeed_o be_v not_o this_o the_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o bb._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n do_v not_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v all_o of_o one_o constitution_n and_o be_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_a also_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v these_o seven_o angel_n have_v this_o jurisdiction_n some_o such_o exception_n of_o singularity_n in_o they_o will_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n be_v take_v as_o against_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o when_o i_o prove_v that_o bb._n in_o general_n have_v this_o superiority_n i_o do_v more_o than_o prove_v that_o these_o seven_o bishop_n have_v it_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o use_n be_v a_o induction_n the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n in_o jurisdiction_n both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n assist_v he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n assign_v to_o several_a cure_n therefore_o he_o have_v superior_a jurisdiction_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o diocese_n but_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v i_o reason_n thus_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n both_o over_o the_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v they_o and_o also_o over_o the_o pastor_n allot_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n than_o have_v they_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n over_o the_o presbyter_n assist_v they_o and_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n why_o needs_o this_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o every_o parish_n minister_n have_v or_o do_v the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o he_o can_v but_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o wrangle_v with_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n first_o he_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o proposition_n for_o though_o they_o have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n etc._n etc._n yet_o wâ—ll_n it_o not_o follow_v they_o have_v sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whence_o come_v this_o sole_a i_o pray_v you_o that_o have_v so_o oft_o be_v foist_v in_o i_o fear_v great_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n resolve_v to_o oppugn_v and_o deface_v the_o truth_n can_v the_o b._n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n unless_o they_o have_v as_o none_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n city_n then_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n but_o what_o reason_n do_v he_o give_v of_o his_o denial_n what_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a alas_o he_o trouble_v not_o himself_o that_o way_n all_o his_o care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o find_v out_o start_a hole_n and_o evasion_n to_o elude_v the_o truth_n i_o prove_v first_o in_o general_n that_o bb._n have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n or_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n even_o those_o of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a then_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o next_o section_n the_o former_a i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n lucifer_n who_o confess_v that_o of_o necessity_n a_o power_n eminent_a above_o all_o and_o admit_v no_o partner_n at_o lest_o no_o compeer_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o b._n to_o this_o beside_o the_o poor_a evasion_n of_o jeromes_n minority_n and_o be_v under_o age_n before_o answer_v he_o say_v jerome_n speak_v of_o such_o bb._n as_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o câ—â—rch_n by_o occasâ—â—â—_n of_o schism_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n both_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o shall_v again_o prove_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a do_v jerome_n deny_v bb._n to_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o allege_v call_v to_o mind_v those_o two_o 60._o on_o psalm_n 45._o and_o isaiah_n 60._o where_o he_o call_v they_o principes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la by_o warrant_n of_o those_o scripture_n do_v jerome_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n until_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o he_o confess_v james_n markâ—_n timothy_n titus_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o have_v be_v bb._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o s._n mark_v there_o have_v be_v bb._n at_o alexandria_n second_o i_o allege_v ignatius_n all_o who_o themselves_o oft_o allege_v for_o their_o presbytery_n but_o see_v what_o hard_a hap_n some_o man_n have_v he_o who_o authority_n be_v so_o good_a when_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n when_o he_o be_v produce_v by_o i_o and_o yet_o those_o who_o perk._n suspect_v five_o of_o his_o epistle_n because_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n mention_v but_o seven_o acknowledge_v this_o ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o which_o be_v suspect_v but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v receive_v this_o suasion_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v use_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o answer_v his_o testimony_n otherwise_o yes_o that_o he_o can_v for_o though_o ignatius_n do_v say_v that_o a_o b._n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v or_o manage_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o 99_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n of_o bb._n god_n amend_v that_o soul_n that_o so_o oft_o foi_v in_o that_o sole_a beside_o my_o meaning_n and_o my_o word_n and_o yet_o true_o ignatius_n say_v fair_a for_o the_o sole_a power_n for_o if_o the_o b._n have_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o what_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la he_o alone_o
so_o govern_v still_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o apostle_n substitute_v bb._n or_o leave_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v that_o government_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n rule_v without_o a_o b._n not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o deed_n when_o ordain_v bb._n in_o several_a church_n they_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n thereof_o as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o authority_n as_o ignatius_n trall_n testify_v to_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o roll_v the_o stone_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o proceed_v to_o my_o three_o argument_n the_o iii_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n serm._n sect._n 5._o pag._n 65._o but_o yet_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v without_o question_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o 38._o year_n pag._n 69._o preposition_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v i_o seem_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v that_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n against_o which_o consequence_n though_o himself_o say_v that_o without_o question_n it_o be_v good_a yet_o i_o confess_v he_o may_v have_v take_v more_o just_a exception_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o against_o any_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o make_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o conclude_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o for_o he_o may_v have_v say_v though_o they_o ordain_v the_o person_n yet_o christ_n institute_v the_o function_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o his_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n both_o which_o sort_n he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o institute_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n bb._n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o presbyter_n answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n again_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v the_o bb._n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o consequence_n affirm_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ordain_v apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o cyprian_n 9_o in_o plaineterme_n say_v so_o much_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n for_o the_o popish_a conceit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v priest_n till_o christ_n last_o supper_n nor_o bb._n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v suitable_a with_o other_o their_o opinion_n devise_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o very_a disciple_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v before_o christ_n last_o supper_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o baptise_v neither_o have_v they_o or_o need_v they_o any_o new_a ordination_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v qualify_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o whether_o the_o function_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o either_o immediate_o according_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n or_o mediate_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a and_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n which_o christ_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n bishop_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n explain_v and_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n as_o concern_v the_o time_n jerusalem_n i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o there_o because_o short_o after_o christ_n passion_n a_o great_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o convert_v in_o one_o day_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n ordain_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o scrip_n jerome_n testify_v here_o my_o refuter_fw-la make_v i_o to_o argue_v thus_o cull_v out_o one_o part_n of_o my_o argumentation_n from_o the_o rest_n james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o then_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o though_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n have_v episcopal_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v diocesan_n bishop_n in_o other_o church_n but_o my_o argument_n be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o particular_o i_o do_v enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bb._n that_o they_o ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bb._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o ordain_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n that_o they_o ordain_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n i_o prove_v afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n begin_v here_o with_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o church_n have_v first_o a_o bishop_n jerusalem_n now_o that_o james_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n first_o of_o jerome_n scrip_n who_o word_n be_v these_o james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o fâ—â—named_v the_o just_a straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v that_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n almost_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n rely_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o church_n who_o testimony_n he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o time_n do_v report_n that_o to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v the_o just_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o commit_v then_o particular_o he_o cit_v clemens_n 6._o alexandrinus_n testify_v that_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o hegesippus_n hypomnem_fw-la who_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o jerome_n speak_v be_v as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n eusebius_n 33._o himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n translate_v by_o jerome_n have_v these_o word_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n again_o in_o his_o history_n 7._o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusâ—â—em_n but_o also_o testify_v 32._o upon_o his_o knowledge_n that_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n or_o chair_n wherein_o james_n sit_v as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o all_o the_o bb._n of_o that_o see_v succeed_v he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v see_v be_v preserve_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a 15._o monument_n and_o final_o both_o in_o his_o history_n 32._o and_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o james_n unto_o macarius_n who_o he_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o thirty_o nine_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n reckon_v james_n the_o first_o and_o simon_n the_o second_o and_o justus_n the_o three_o zacheus_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n 66._o also_o testify_v that_o jame_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
to_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v a_o priority_n and_o precedence_n in_o that_o degree_n yea_o but_o i_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v b._n when_o i_o say_v that_o whereas_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v joint_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o charge_n which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o common_a they_o be_v now_o to_o depart_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a but_o their_o charge_n be_v of_o apostle_n not_o of_o bishop_n as_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o apostles_n be_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v 1.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bishopric_n and_o as_o though_o james_n who_o before_o be_v a_o apostle_n absolute_o do_v not_o by_o this_o designment_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o clip_n of_o his_o wing_n as_o it_o please_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o speak_v more_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o by_o mutual_a consent_n every_o man_n province_n as_o it_o be_v circuit_n and_o charge_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o without_o book_n deliver_v my_o own_o conceit_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la every_o where_o do_v but_o what_o i_o say_v i_o receive_v from_o their_o own_o and_o almost_o only_a author_n jerome_n which_o he_o receive_v also_o from_o jacobo_n hegesippus_n hegesippus_n say_v he_o who_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n speak_v of_o james_n say_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v the_o just_a receive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la after_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n life_n though_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v it_o as_o be_v impertinent_a notwithstanding_o it_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v bishop_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o not_o for_o term_v of_o life_n but_o also_o prove_v plain_o that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o therefore_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n chron._n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n until_o his_o death_n rule_v the_o same_o by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o rule_v it_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n yea_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v b._n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o as_o beza_n say_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o a_o short_a time_n or_o by_o course_n but_o for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n also_o that_o he_o be_v b._n and_o as_o the_o geneva_n translator_n confess_v 21.18_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o b._n why_o do_v not_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o apostle_n travail_v into_o other_o part_n but_o continue_v there_o rule_v that_o church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n until_o his_o death_n forsooth_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v so_o much_o to_o rule_v that_o church_n for_o that_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o perform_v as_o to_o convert_v the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n which_o shall_v resort_v thither_o where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v govern_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o govern_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o pastor_n assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o mother_n church_n as_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n but_o what_o pastor_n have_v it_o if_o james_n who_o continue_v there_o and_o rule_v it_o for_o thirty_o year_n be_v not_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o thirty_o year_n be_v the_o same_o of_o his_o successor_n simons_n stay_v there_o thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n every_o one_o until_o their_o death_n wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o great_a pity_n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v forget_v himself_o to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o impertinent_a church_n serm._n sect._n 6._o pag._n 69._o as_o touch_v other_o church_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o they_o appoint_v bb._n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 72._o li._n 17._o the_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n which_o before_o i_o note_v betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o church_n i_o do_v in_o this_o section_n explain_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n to_o they_o as_o present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yield_v these_o reason_n because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o that_o choice_n nor_o yet_o that_o use_n of_o they_o among_o a_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o it_o need_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o show_v what_o course_n they_o do_v take_v before_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n namely_o that_o first_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n etc._n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o feed_v they_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o attend_v they_o in_o common_a govern_v they_o after_o a_o private_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jerome_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o before_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o episcopal_a power_n which_o consist_v special_o in_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o sway_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o one_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n each_o of_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o be_v manifest_a 5._o while_o either_o they_o continue_v near_o they_o or_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v long_o from_o they_o all_o which_o while_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a the_o apostle_n provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o church_n either_o by_o their_o presence_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o messenger_n and_o this_o i_o note_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v so_o seldom_o though_o not_o so_o seldom_o as_o some_o imagine_v mention_v and_o the_o name_n with_o presbyter_n confound_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o either_o by_o departure_n from_o they_o or_o by_o death_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v fatherless_a they_o fulfil_v that_o in_o psal._n 45._o according_o to_o augustine_n and_o jeromes_n exposition_n in_o steed_n of_o father_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v child_n bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v bishop_n succeed_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o departure_n they_o leave_v substitute_n and_o at_o their_o death_n appoint_v successor_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v they_o by_o a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n both_o with_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o over_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o each_o city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o these_o i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o 1.2.3_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13.17_o praepositi_fw-la ruler_n heb._n 13.17_o which_o text_n in_o the_o ancient_a 39_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n trall_n as_o also_o the_o name_n praepositi_fw-la in_o latin_a father_n from_o thence_o be_v appropriate_v to_o bb._n sometime_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n snatch_n to_o all_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v by_o snatch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sermon_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o repeat_v the_o point_n deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o his_o deal_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o first_o he_o snatch_v at_o those_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o until_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a as_o after_o their_o departure_n and_o death_n 135._o which_o be_v most_o manifest_a belike_o say_v he_o they_o be_v needful_a before_o but_o
retain_v the_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o use_v these_o word_n who_o will_v have_v think_v to_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o speech_n from_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v another_o government_n good_a and_o lawful_a pag._n 95._o and_o make_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n no_o further_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o proceed_v from_o god_n without_o imply_v thereby_o any_o necessary_a perpetuity_n thereof_o pag._n 92._o thus_o sincere_o their_o cause_n of_o sincerity_n as_o themselves_o call_v it_o be_v maintain_v 154._o now_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v frame_v it_o if_o god_n ordain_v timothy_n archippus_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n bishop_n than_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o god_n ordain_v they_o bishop_n therefore_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n as_o touch_v timothy_n i_o argue_v thus_o by_o who_o be_v he_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o paul_n i_o confess_v as_o the_o instrument_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o direct_a of_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o be_v make_v b._n by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4.14_o how_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v by_o prophecy_n say_v chrysostome_n by_o the_o holy_a 1._o ghost_n paul_n stir_v he_o up_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n who_o elect_v and_o ordain_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v choose_v thou_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o church_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v make_v bishop_n not_o by_o humane_a suffrage_n but_o by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n say_v theodoret_n theodoret._n that_o be_v spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la iubente_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v theophilact_v theophil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecumenius_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bishop_n be_v make_v and_o not_o at_o random_n whereunto_o you_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n 4._o per_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la oraculo_fw-la timotheum_n destinaverat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la pastorum_fw-la cooptaretur_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la delectus_fw-la tantuacute_fw-la m_o fuerat_fw-la hominum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la sed_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nuncupatio_fw-la to_o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plain_o and_o full_o confute_v before_o that_o timothy_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n though_o calvin_n as_o you_o see_v confess_v that_o timothy_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o archippus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v thus_o because_o col._n 4.17_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o exhortation_n to_o he_o which_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n 4.5_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n he_o add_v which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v frame_v the_o argument_n thus_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o episcopal_a ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v a_o b._n by_o the_o lord_n archippus_n receive_v his_o episcopal_a ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o lord_n he_o deny_v the_o proposition_n because_o neither_o be_v all_o episcopal_a ministry_n proper_a to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n else_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v make_v a_o b_o and_o presbyter_n all_o one_o neither_o be_v that_o office_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o reason_n the_o latter_a be_v mere_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a for_o who_o ever_o say_v or_o thought_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n only_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v the_o former_a to_o any_o purpose_n see_v he_o know_v that_o by_o episcopal_a ministry_n i_o understand_v the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o have_v deny_v the_o proposition_n but_o have_v distinguish_v of_o the_o assumption_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a ministry_n mean_v the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o suffice_v to_o i_o that_o archippus_n be_v as_o ambrose_n 4.17_o note_v bishop_n of_o collosae_fw-la which_o be_v a_o city_n see_v i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n 156._o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n i_o argue_v thus_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n the_o diocesan_a bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n therefore_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o who_o be_v call_v angel_n be_v authorize_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o star_n who_o both_o pre-eminence_n of_o dignity_n be_v note_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o star_n 12.1_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o final_o they_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n do_v both_o approve_v and_o protect_v the_o assumption_n i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v now_o because_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v beside_o be_v but_o the_o utter_n of_o his_o spleen_n and_o empty_v his_o gall_n against_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o can_v abide_v such_o be_v his_o malice_n that_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n and_o star_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o which_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v title_n common_a to_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o title_n of_o angel_n and_o star_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v their_o pre-eminence_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o bishop_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o when_o in_o a_o church_n where_o be_v many_o minister_n who_o be_v all_o term_v angel_n the_o bishop_n only_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n this_o title_n do_v note_v his_o singular_a pre-eminence_n and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o minister_n in_o asia_n who_o all_o be_v star_n the_o seven_o bishop_n only_o of_o those_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o if_o these_o seven_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v they_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v be_v then_o must_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v content_a to_o endure_v both_o that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o consequent_o also_o that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o thus_o pass_v by_o his_o rail_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o sermon_n the_o vii_o chapter_n defend_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n 157._o and_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n do_v not_o disallow_v the_o episcopal_a government_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o serm._n sect._n 1._o page_n 94._o thus_o have_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v from_o thence_o gather_v some_o use_n to_o ourselves_o both_o for_o the_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n and_o reform_v of_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n to_o now_o let_v we_o pag._n 97._o the_o use_n which_o serve_v for_o rectify_v the_o judgement_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o section_n and_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v and_o afterward_o maintain_v against_o two_o objection_n the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o
at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o to_o examine_v the_o allegation_n and_o to_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o author_n themselves_o so_o that_o although_o the_o liquor_n many_o time_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o i_o draw_v it_o at_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o at_o the_o stream_n remember_v who_o say_v tardi_fw-la est_fw-la ingenij_fw-la riwlos_fw-la consectari_fw-la orat_fw-la fontes_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la which_o course_n better_a scholar_n than_o my_o adversary_n will_v allow_v especial_o to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o more_o time_n than_o i_o have_v both_o to_o provide_v what_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v provide_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v reference_n to_o d._n bilson_n book_n to_o show_v that_o what_o i_o deliver_v be_v take_v thence_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n once_o for_o all_o to_o compare_v the_o place_n for_o thereby_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o caviller_n to_o have_v play_v the_o rat_n both_o in_o discover_v his_o own_o falsehood_n etc._n and_o in_o betray_v his_o cause_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a i_o do_v unfeigned_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o either_o in_o that_o sermon_n or_o any_o other_o write_v that_o i_o have_v publish_v to_o have_v take_v any_o one_o line_n from_o any_o without_o cite_v the_o author_n his_o cause_n also_o shall_v be_v notable_o disadvantage_v because_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v perhaps_o brief_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o haste_n set_v down_o the_o reader_n shall_v sometime_o in_o the_o book_n whereunto_o he_o be_v refer_v read_v the_o same_o point_n full_o &_o accurate_o handle_v to_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o good_a contentment_n and_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o my_o house_n be_v build_v of_o old_a stuff_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o know_v that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o building_n the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o stuff_n be_v a_o great_a commendation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a be_v the_o true_a and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o the_o time_n past_a will_v also_o be_v of_o the_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o for_o those_o building_n which_o our_o new_a church_n write_v have_v late_o set_v up_o speck_n and_o span_n new_a câ—â—_n building_n churchframe_v as_o it_o be_v of_o wood_n cover_v over_o with_o straw_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o fire_n i_o very_o think_v they_o will_v not_o continue_v until_o they_o be_v old_a his_o three_o quarrel_n be_v against_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o text_n aboâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o ground_n whereon_o to_o set_v my_o build_n the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v allegorical_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o marish_a ground_n where_o though_o i_o dig_v deep_a and_o do_v what_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v hardly_o find_v fast_a ground_n whereon_o to_o lay_v my_o foundation_n the_o which_o quarrel_n do_v please_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o pag._n 3._o but_o without_o cause_n for_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o allegory_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o as_o by_o the_o 7._o star_n be_v mean_v the_o 7._o angel_n so_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a &_o good_a be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o rock_n for_o although_o some_o object_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v either_o all_o minister_n in_o general_a as_o the_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o do_v 2._o or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o the_o elder_a and_o more_o learned_a disciplinarian_o do_v who_o do_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o new-found_a parish-discipline_n yet_o i_o do_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o by_o other_o evidence_n that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v in_o this_o text_n commend_v unto_o we_o under_o this_o title_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hereof_o more_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o pag._n chap._n ii_o divide_v the_o sermon_n and_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n have_v thus_o quarrel_v with_o the_o author_n the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o he_o sermon_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o thereof_o sermon_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o abortive_a book_n be_v dismember_v into_o six_o part_n and_o yet_o one_o main_a part_n leave_v out_o in_o this_o afterbirth_n into_o 3_o viz_o the_o preface_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n he_o say_v be_v concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o five_o point_n i_o undertake_v to_o handle_v and_o that_o again_o he_o mangle_v into_o 4._o section_n but_o if_o my_o adversary_n be_v as_o good_a in_o divide_v as_o they_o be_v in_o make_v division_n or_o so_o skilful_a in_o analyse_a logical_o as_o they_o be_v captious_a in_o comptrol_v that_o which_o have_v be_v logical_o compose_v they_o will_v either_o have_v follow_v the_o ordinary_a division_n of_o oration_n 1â—_n say_v that_o the_o sermon_n consist_v of_o 4_o part_n which_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proem_n to_o pag._n 2._o lin_v 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v first_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o pag._n 6._o l._n 16._o and_o second_o enumerate_v and_o distinct_o marshal_v pag._n 6_o &_o 7._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confirmation_n prove_v and_o defend_v those_o five_o point_n from_o pag._n 8._o to_o 94._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o application_n pag._n 94._o to_o the_o end_n or_o if_o this_o division_n have_v not_o like_v they_o they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o transition_n pag._n 94._o have_v observe_v a_o distribution_n of_o my_o sermon_n into_o 2._o part_n viz._n the_o explication_n continue_v to_o that_o place_n and_o the_o application_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n the_o explication_n contain_v 2._o assertion_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n &_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v the_o second_o that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a of_o these_o two_o assertion_n the_o former_a be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n the_o latter_a a_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n so_o explain_v these_o assertion_n be_v for_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o text_n first_o propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n and_o afterward_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o my_o book_n the_o former_a as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confirmation_n now_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o viz._n whethâ—er_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v diocesan_n bb._n or_o not_o these_o two_o point_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v examine_v first_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n whether_o parish_n only_o as_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n say_v or_o diocese_n as_o we_o and_o the_o elder_a disciplinarian_o hold_v and_o consequent_o whether_o themselves_o be_v parishional_a or_o diocesan_n bb._n 2._o what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o church_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o only_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o by_o course_n or_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o maioritie_n of_o rule_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o section_n and_o his_o quarrel_n against_o the_o same_o serm._n sect._n 1._o pag._n 1._o our_o lord_n and_o saviuor_fw-la christ_n have_v appear_v to_o s._n john_n in_o a_o glorious_a form_n etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n at_o the_o mid_n of_o pag._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n two_o question_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o 2._o assertion_n gel_n even_o now_o mention_v be_v propound_v the_o former_a what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v i_o allege_v as_o he_o say_v 2._o reason_n the_o first_o because_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v the_o star_n by_o angel_n this_o interpretation_n itself_o be_v allegorical_a and_o therefore_o
give_v the_o sole_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o bishop_n indeed_o untruth_n if_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o parishional_a there_o be_v something_o in_o his_o speech_n but_o when_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o government_n not_o only_o parishional_a but_o also_o diocesan_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a authority_n in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o court_n in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n especial_o that_o authority_n of_o make_v church-lawe_n whereby_o both_o diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o although_o i_o do_v take_v all_o authority_n from_o parish-bishop_n and_o their_o elder_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o i_o give_v the_o whole_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o diocesan_n alone_o but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o my_o ascribe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o the_o loud_a lie_n and_o make_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o chief_a syllogism_n most_o evident_o false_a do_v i_o or_o any_o of_o we_o say_v that_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v not_o our_o church_n subject_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n do_v not_o appeal_v lie_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o likewise_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n delegate_n do_v not_o himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 69._o the_o bishop_n so_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n as_o that_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o practice_n we_o may_v in_o his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v but_o two_o church_n and_o those_o provincial_a the_o one_o of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n do_v we_o not_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o whereas_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o churchman_n be_v exercise_v in_o synod_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o synod_n be_v the_o make_n of_o church-lawe_n yet_o the_o ratification_n of_o they_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o confirmamus_fw-la ancient_a church_n live_v under_o orthodoxal_a king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o and_o all_o our_o church-lawe_n be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastico_fw-la ecclesiastical_a law_n now_o then_o if_o neither_o i_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o pastor_n nor_o give_v all_o to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o ascribe_v unto_o themâ—_n sole_a nor_o supreme_a authority_n what_o have_v the_o libeler_n gain_v by_o all_o their_o triumph_a outcry_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o own_o manifold_a untruth_n yea_o but_o the_o title_n of_o absolute_a popeling_n agree_v better_a to_o our_o diocesan_n bb._n then_o to_o their_o parish_n bb._n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v such_o but_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o join_v unto_o they_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o not_o only_o a_o popeling_o but_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o in_o every_o parish_n a_o petite_fw-fr pope_n indeed_o their_o pastor_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o make_v he_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o our_o bishop_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o consistory_n join_v to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o cardinal_n he_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n and_o again_o whereas_o our_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o law_n which_o by_o their_o superior_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o their_o pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o people_n have_v as_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v a_o supreme_a immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o for_o make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n for_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v law_n ecclesiastical_a if_o therefore_o each_o parish_n have_v as_o they_o say_v it_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n then_o questionless_a they_o have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o they_o will_v give_v synod_n leave_v to_o deliberate_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v best_a 1609._o and_o to_o persuade_v thereto_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o as_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o main_a assertion_n wherein_o they_o ascribe_v to_o every_o parish_n a_o independent_a authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v serm._n sect._n 3._o pag._n 5._o 12._o concern_v the_o second_o viz._n what_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o these_o bb._n in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n other_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a then_o the_o former_a grant_v they_o be_v bb._n of_o whole_a city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o diocese_n notwithstanding_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o government_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o those_o church_n consist_v partly_o of_o minister_n and_o partly_o of_o annual_a or_o lay-presbyters_a make_v these_o angel_n or_o bishop_n nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o those_o presbytery_n and_o such_o precedent_n as_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 6._o in_o their_o turn_n propound_v of_o the_o two_o point_n serve_v to_o show_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o latter_a i_o propound_v in_o this_o section_n to_o be_v examine_v a_o reason_n whereof_o i_o allege_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o another_o sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a then_o the_o former_a who_o though_o they_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o former_a deny_v yet_o do_v great_o differ_v from_o we_o concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o angel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o section_n be_v 2._o thing_n first_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bb._n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n second_o a_o reason_n thereof_o to_o the_o proposition_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v this_o name_n angel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o general_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o because_o of_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n over_o other_o their_o fellow_n minister_n as_o he_o say_v i_o imply_v here_o and_o plain_o but_o untrue_o affirm_v afterward_o in_o which_o few_o word_n be_v 2._o untruth_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v a_o error_n that_o they_o be_v to_o term_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o general_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o though_o to_o be_v call_v angel_n general_o agree_v to_o all_o minister_n yet_o for_o one_o and_o but_o one_o among_o many_o minister_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o a_o common_a title_n belong_v to_o all_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o general_a call_n but_o a_o peculiar_a stile_n belong_v to_o one_o who_o have_v singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 2.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bishop_n so_o say_v d._n raynolds_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o it_o have_v sundry_a elder_n and_o pastor_n to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v know_v and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o father_n call_v bishop_n as_o touch_v the_o latter_a where_o he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v here_o imply_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o afterward_o do_v affirm_v it_o plain_o that_o plain_o be_v a_o plain_a lie_n sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o other_o minister_n none_o but_o papist_n give_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n superiority_n indeed_o belong_v to_o
do_v not_o wilful_o pervert_v my_o meaning_n understand_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o but_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v &_o of_o such_o ambrose_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n 40._o or_o church-cause_n nothing_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o your_o former_a consequence_n may_v be_v confirm_v if_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n be_v better_o press_v upon_o we_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v say_v say_v the_o refuter_fw-la he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v maintain_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o such_o senior_n who_o advice_n be_v neglect_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o teacher_n not_o learned_a or_o teacher_n as_o m._n d._n set_v it_o down_o and_o therefore_o of_o such_o senior_n as_o be_v not_o teacher_n cunning_o therefore_o and_o to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n do_v he_o here_o so_o produce_v and_o allege_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v rather_o conceive_v for_o our_o help_n by_o himself_o then_o propound_v and_o express_v by_o us._n let_v he_o therefore_o for_o his_o honesty_n and_o credit_n sake_n show_v the_o reader_n where_o this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n be_v thus_o urge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n shall_v understand_v these_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o the_o disciplinarian_o know_v that_o their_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n will_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v for_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o enforce_v they_o by_o discourse_n therefore_o they_o use_v this_o poor_a policy_n to_o hold_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v minerva_n shield_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o to_o silence_n they_o think_v it_o therefore_o their_o best_a course_n in_o all_o their_o write_n almost_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o their_o discipline_n be_v the_o very_a discipline_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n their_o presbytery_n the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v prove_v it_o as_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o sufficient_o to_o do_v they_o hold_v out_o a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n bare_o quote_v be_v so_o far_o from_o urge_v they_o as_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v the_o word_n thus_o in_o the_o book_n of_o h._n i._n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n 26.29.31_o 1604._o urge_v a_o reformation_n after_o the_o newe-cut_a thus_o in_o the_o protestation_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1606._o and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1608._o thus_o in_o this_o worthy_a work_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v his_o blow_n think_v belike_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o such_o witness_n will_v sufficient_o if_o not_o daunt_v we_o yet_o satisfy_v their_o simple_a follower_n who_o be_v too_o easy_o lead_v with_o show_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o i_o have_v urge_v this_o testimony_n for_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n have_v enforce_v it_o better_o and_o make_v it_o strong_a for_o they_o than_o ever_o they_o make_v it_o or_o have_v yet_o the_o wit_n to_o conceive_v but_o to_o answer_v their_o argument_n for_o now_o it_o be_v they_o neither_o must_v my_o word_n be_v retain_v learned_a or_o teacher_n &c_n &c_n the_o reader_n therefore_o be_v to_o remember_v what_o before_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la be_v ambiguous_a signify_v either_o learned_a or_o teacher_n this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n do_v according_o admit_v two_o interpretation_n the_o one_o as_o it_o signify_v learned_a and_o be_v a_o common_a title_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o other_o as_o it_o signify_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o be_v a_o title_n in_o those_o time_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bb._n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v the_o former_a of_o these_o which_o seem_v more_o to_o favour_v the_o lay-elder_n my_o adversary_n do_v reject_v &_o insist_v in_o the_o latter_a but_o he_o do_v not_o show_v as_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v how_o this_o testimony_n than_o will_v conclude_v for_o lay-elder_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o contradict_v i_o though_o he_o leave_v his_o cause_n in_o wâ—rse_a case_n than_o he_o find_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o i_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o prefer_v the_o latter_a exposition_n which_o by_o doctorum_fw-la understandeth_v doctor_n before_o the_o other_o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o that_o sense_n be_v retain_v this_o place_n do_v conclude_v for_o lay-elder_n all_o senior_n that_o be_v not_o call_v doctor_n in_o those_o time_n be_v lay-elder_n the_o senior_n who_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v such_o senior_n as_o in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o call_v doctor_n therefore_o the_o senior_n who_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v lay-elder_n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n because_o in_o those_o time_n the_o title_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v peculiar_a to_o bb_v we_o therefore_o may_v with_o more_o truth_n affirm_v that_o all_o senior_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o call_v doctor_n in_o that_o time_n be_v minister_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o senior_n who_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v minister_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n declare_v i_o will_v brief_o show_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o not_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n be_v in_o those_o time_n call_v doctor_n 2._o that_o the_o presbyter_n though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v teacher_n be_v notwithstanding_o minister_n 3._o that_o certain_a ancient_a or_o principal_a minister_n call_v seniores_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o assist_v the_o bishop_n that_o nothing_o almost_o of_o importance_n be_v do_v without_o their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v 4._o that_o their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o themselves_o much_o debase_v in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n for_o the_o first_o doctores_fw-la after_o that_o arrius_n be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v poison_v the_o church_n with_o his_o heresy_n the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n be_v in_o many_o church_n restrain_v from_o preach_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o before_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n they_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a teacher_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o doctor_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_a doctor_n that_o 43._o therefore_o think_v the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v no_o minister_n because_o he_o perceive_v they_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n commend_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v no_o more_o teach_v and_o prefer_v the_o african_a church_n before_o other_o for_o that_o the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v therein_o as_o touch_v alexandria_n socrates_n 〈◊〉_d report_v that_o presbyter_n do_v not_o preach_v there_o &_o sozomen_n 19_o that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o of_o the_o city_n do_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o they_o assign_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o original_a occasion_n of_o that_o custom_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o african_a church_n say_v t._n c._n until_o augustine_n time_n that_o one_o testimony_n augustini_fw-la be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a whereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o valerius_n b._n of_o hippo_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n in_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v unto_o augustine_n who_o be_v a_o elder_a of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v check_v therefore_o of_o the_o bishop_n check_v i_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o valerius_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o support_v of_o his_o infirmity_n because_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o preach_v to_o conclude_v his_o conceit_n be_v that_o not_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o the_o father_n and_o by_o he_o translate_v elder_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v right_a to_o preach_v the_o other_o but_o by_o indulgence_n or_o by_o commandment_n in_o those_o time_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v call_v doctores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o least_o for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o if_o you_o expect_v some_o other_o testimony_n either_o of_o ambrose_n or_o of_o other_o in_o that_o time_n you_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o his_o book_n of_o
quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la the_o approve_a senior_n be_v president_n 39_o three_o of_o clement_n jacob_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o james_n translate_v by_o rufinus_n &_o cite_v by_o gratian_n if_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v saint_n let_v they_o not_o be_v judge_v by_o secular_a judge_n sed_fw-la apud_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la dirimatur_fw-la 8._o but_o before_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v decide_v &_o to_o their_o determination_n let_v the_o party_n stand_v four_o of_o jerome_n presbyter_n say_v he_o mean_v minister_n who_o he_o also_o call_v priest_n and_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n time_n testify_v that_o the_o presbyter_n beside_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n do_v also_o compound_v suit_n and_o controversy_n now_o that_o their_o advice_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o themselves_o but_o too_o much_o deject_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o also_o by_o jeromes_n nepotianum_fw-la complaint_n likewise_o by_o diverse_a canon_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o hold_v about_o the_o year_n 401_o wherein_n it_o be_v decree_v 22._o that_o the_o bishop_n without_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o clergy_n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n &_o that_o in_o the_o 3._o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n also_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v with_o the_o bishop_n impose_v their_o hand_n that_o the_o b_o 23._o shall_v not_o determine_v any_o man_n cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o he_o 32._o may_v not_o alienate_v or_o sell_v the_o good_n or_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o the_o bishop_n 35._o though_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o presbyter_n aught_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a place_n yet_o private_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o presbyter_n as_o his_o colleague_n and_o sit_v himself_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v that_o 39_o the_o deacon_n shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o that_o if_o the_o presbyter_n bid_v they_o they_o may_v sit_v in_o their_o presence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o 18._o do_v all_o these_o thing_n consider_v together_o with_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o lay-elder_n do_v necessary_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v if_o doctorum_fw-la signify_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n lay-elder_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o senior_n in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la signify_v doctor_n which_o with_o my_o adversary_n consent_n i_o do_v much_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o give_v in_o the_o latter_a lay-elder_n notwithstanding_o because_o some_o perhaps_o will_v understand_v the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la as_o be_v a_o common_a title_n both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v learned_a and_o will_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o the_o elder_n who_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v by_o they_o be_v idiotae_fw-la or_o layman_n for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v that_o though_o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o senior_n shall_v signify_v lay-elder_n 41._o for_o doctorum_fw-la be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n a_o common_a title_n both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ambrose_n his_o meaning_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o assistance_n and_o council_n of_o ancient_a minister_n mean_v by_o senior_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n either_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o the_o bishop_n pride_n whereunto_o after_o much_o froth_n of_o idle_a word_n he_o reply_v first_o 42._o that_o the_o council_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o five_o testimony_n first_o of_o jerome_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n which_o testimony_n make_v against_o he_o for_o jerome_n speak_v of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v minister_n and_o be_v there_o call_v bishop_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v by_o common_a council_n of_o minister_n and_o if_o ambrose_n complain_v that_o their_o council_n in_o his_o time_n be_v neglect_v which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v be_v use_v and_o whereby_o the_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o minister_n advise_v whereof_o ambrose_n complain_v 2._o yea_o but_o jerome_n 3_o say_v we_o also_o in_o the_o church_n have_v senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la â—â—tum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la our_o senate_n a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n which_o testimony_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o jeromes_n time_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o lay-elder_n but_o here_o my_o adversary_n presuppose_v that_o lay-elder_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n who_o t_o c_o suppose_v to_o have_v continue_v diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o ambrose_n bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o jeromes_n time_n who_o be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o ambrose_n there_o be_v a_o senate_n of_o minister_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n without_o who_o counsel_n the_o monk_n may_v do_v nothing_o and_o not_o only_o in_o jeromes_n time_n the_o church_n have_v but_o in_o all_o age_n since_o even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v such_o a_o senate_n which_o in_o latter_a time_n have_v call_v capitulum_n the_o chapter_n howbeit_o both_o in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n and_o since_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v though_o in_o some_o thing_n even_o to_o this_o day_n use_v yet_o in_o the_o most_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v his_o three_o testimony_n which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a enough_o of_o the_o say_a jerome_n eccl._n cite_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v also_o plain_a against_o he_o for_o have_v say_v as_o even_o now_o i_o allege_v he_o that_o the_o presbyter_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v and_o judge_v cause_n as_o the_o bishop_n assistant_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v bishop_n howsoever_o now_o the_o bishop_n envy_v they_o that_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n 23._o his_o 4._o testimony_n be_v the_o 23._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o even_o now_o i_o cite_v which_o make_v against_o he_o rather_o than_o for_o he_o for_o see_v good_a law_n arise_v from_o bad_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o according_a to_o the_o complaint_n of_o ambrose_n and_o jerome_n who_o be_v somewhat_o before_o this_o council_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o stant_fw-la assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v neglect_v and_o that_o this_o neglect_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n his._n 5._o testimony_n be_v of_o d._n bilson_n though_o he_o name_v also_o another_o learned_a man_n only_o to_o abuse_v he_o howbeit_o 11.160_o d._n bilson_n understand_v ambrose_n as_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n who_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o rule_v alone_o have_v exclude_v or_o neglect_v the_o aid_n &_o counsel_n of_o their_o brother_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o advise_v and_o assist_v they_o as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o discipline_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o reply_v that_o slothfulness_n and_o pride_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o not_o slothfulness_n to_o presbyter_n presbyter_n and_o pride_n to_o bb_v i_o answer_v that_o if_o doctorum_fw-la be_v a_o common_a title_n to_o both_o as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o signify_v learn_v and_o if_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o presbyter_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o bb._n be_v as_o like_v almost_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o assistance_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n as_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bb_n then_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o slothfulness_n and_o pride_n shall_v both_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o slothfulness_n be_v impute_v to_o
conclusion_n labour_v as_o we_o say_v clawm_fw-la clavo_fw-la pellere_fw-la and_o undertake_v to_o make_v i_o see_v if_o i_o will_v not_o shut_v my_o eye_n the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o can_v be_v false_a the_o premise_n be_v true_a and_o first_o he_o deny_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v by_o guess_n as_o i_o say_v but_o certaien_o and_o upon_o knowledge_n when_o ambrose_n his_o express_a word_n be_v these_o quod_fw-la qua_fw-la negligentia_fw-la obsoleverit_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr &c_n &c_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o 44._o unless_o perhaps_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o slothfulness_n in_o the_o bb_n to_o suffer_v the_o senior_n to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n but_o not_o to_o their_o own_o so_o great_a trouble_n will_v m_n d._n say_v we_o may_v believe_v he_o if_o we_o see_v not_o pride_n drive_v man_n to_o undertake_v more_o than_o they_o either_o need_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o or_o be_v able_a to_o wield_v then_o be_v it_o not_o their_o slothfulness_n belike_o that_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a burden_n upon_o themselves_o but_o their_o pride_n which_o make_v they_o wink_v at_o the_o senior_n slothfulness_n as_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o ambition_n three_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n may_v provide_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n by_o put_v off_o the_o burden_n to_o their_o chancellor_n commissary_n official_o etc._n &c_n &c_n &_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o sloth_n or_o idleness_n &_o pride_n to_o and_o so_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la right_o expound_v for_o pastor_n of_o parish_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o though_o their_o parish-bishop_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v have_v chancellor_n &c_n &c_n then_o diocesan_n bb_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o what_o they_o do_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o till_o the_o presbytery_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o neglect_v the_o bishop_n have_v not_o ordinary_a vicar_n or_o chancellor_n or_o ordinary_a commissary_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o what_o they_o do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o senior_n they_o perform_v ordinary_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o else_o extraordinary_o delegated_a the_o same_o to_o some_o of_o special_a trust_n in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o then_o and_o long_o after_o they_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbytery_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n or_o for_o depose_v of_o a_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n siricius_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n 80._o to_o ambrose_n denounce_v jovinian_a auxentius_n etc._n etc._n for_o heretic_n show_v that_o for_o their_o trial_n his_o whole_a presbytery_n have_v be_v assemble_v and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o his_o whole_a clergy_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n 23._o as_o you_o hear_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v man_n cause_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o tower_n decree_v 7._o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o depose_v a_o archpresbyter_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o his_o compresbyter_n but_o who_o negligence_n cast_v out_o let_v he_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v remove_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 8._o appoint_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o presbyter_n six_o and_o of_o a_o deacon_n three_o bishop_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o their_o own_o bishop_n because_o as_o the_o council_n of_o civil_a 6._o determine_v one_o bishop_n may_v to_o priest_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n give_v their_o honour_n but_o one_o alone_o may_v not_o take_v it_o from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n alone_o of_o the_o place_n shall_v hear_v and_o determine_v it_o viz._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a 23._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o as_o in_o some_o case_n they_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyteri_fw-la so_o in_o other_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n undergo_v the_o whole_a burden_n themselves_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n may_v suffice_v for_o ambrose_n be_v so_o occupy_v in_o hear_v and_o determine_v man_n cause_n that_o he_o have_v so_o little_a time_n leave_v he_o for_o his_o corporal_a repast_n or_o spiritual_a study_n that_o augustine_n 3._o can_v never_o find_v he_o at_o leisure_n to_o break_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o and_o augustine_n teneor_fw-la be_v so_o encumber_v with_o hear_v of_o cause_n that_o scarce_o he_o can_v have_v the_o forenoon_n for_o his_o study_n the_o afternoon_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o other_o man_n business_n neither_o can_v he_o when_o the_o counsel_n of_o numidia_n and_o carthage_n have_v impose_v a_o task_n upon_o he_o and_o when_o his_o people_n have_v promise_v to_o forbear_v he_o for_o five_o day_n obtain_v so_o much_o breathe_v time_n from_o their_o affair_n but_o when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o be_v desirous_a to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o writing_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o nominate_v eradius_fw-la to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o most_o earnest_a manner_n require_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o employment_n to_o he_o possidonius_fw-la 19_o give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o hear_v man_n cause_n diligent_o sometime_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o repast_n sometime_o fast_v the_o whole_a day_n but_o always_o himself_o have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o they_o and_o determine_v they_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 21._o provide_v by_o law_n that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n civil_a judge_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v sed_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la regulas_fw-la causae_fw-la finem_fw-la imponat_fw-la but_o let_v the_o holy_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n determine_v the_o cause_n as_o for_o ordinary_a vicar_n chancellor_n or_o commissary_n which_o be_v layman_n in_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v none_o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o layman_n whereupon_o gregory_n 66._o write_v to_o januarius_n a_o bishop_n charge_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o secular_a man_n but_o to_o some_o approve_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o civil_a pen_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o isidor_n who_o be_v precedent_n thereof_o pronounce_v 9_o it_o a_o unseemly_a thing_n laicum_fw-la esse_fw-la vicarium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o seculares_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la iudicare_fw-la that_o a_o layman_n shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n vicar_n &_o that_o secular_a man_n shall_v judge_v in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n there_o must_v not_o be_v different_a profession_n which_o have_v confirm_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n it_o infer_v wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n book_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ordain_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v associate_v to_o bishop_n in_o church-governement_n may_v not_o differ_v neither_o in_o profession_n nor_o habit_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o extraordinary_o commit_v to_o other_o or_o delegated_a cause_n to_o be_v hear_v appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a example_n of_o augustine_n but_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o silvanus_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o troas_n not_o long_o after_o ambrose_n his_o time_n who_o etc._n perceive_v that_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n make_v gain_v of_o the_o contention_n of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n appoint_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o himself_o receive_v the_o petition_n of_o suitor_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n or_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o he_o he_o will_v commit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n socrates_n say_v he_o be_v great_o renown_v out_o of_o which_o example_n we_o may_v note_v that_o cause_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o hear_v they_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v leisure_n otherwise_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n he_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o who_o he_o dare_v better_o trust_v second_o i_o
refuter_fw-la object_v that_o our_o bb_n have_v not_o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o the_o ancient_a bb_n have_v of_o their_o presbytery_n for_o ambrose_n complain_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n their_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v and_o yet_o in_o these_o time_n as_o the_o bishop_n may_v use_v their_o advice_n if_o he_o please_v so_o in_o some_o case_n their_o assistance_n be_v necessary_o require_v the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v void_a without_o their_o consent_n beside_o sede_fw-la vacant_a in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishopric_n &_o episcopal_a right_n as_o also_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n refer_v to_o they_o 46._o and_o as_o in_o time_n past_a so_o now_o the_o place_n and_o displace_v of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n who_o we_o call_v prebendary_n appertain_v to_o the_o bb_n a_o few_o church_n only_o among_o we_o except_v and_o to_o conclude_v as_o dean_n and_o chapter_n with_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o cathedral_n church_n the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n some_o collegiate_n church_n except_v so_o be_v the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n insomuch_o that_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v in_o old_a time_n &_o now_o shall_v be_v a_o dean_n &_o chapter_n as_o a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v sue_v for_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v use_v the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n which_o we_o call_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o prevail_v if_o none_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o assistance_n be_v forbear_v be_v sufficient_a which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v neglect_v serm._n sect._n 8._o pag._n 16._o but_o howsoever_o ambrose_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n otherwise_o then_o by_o conjecture_n &c_n &c_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o point_n pag._n 17._o these_o reason_n i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o surplusage_n or_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v satisfaction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o cavil_n for_o whereas_o i_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n &c_n &c_n the_o refuter_fw-la deprave_v my_o speech_n as_o if_o the_o word_n i_o have_v be_v utter_v with_o a_o immodest_a emphasis_n when_o as_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o that_o speech_n then_o when_o we_o say_v proculdubio_fw-la or_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o speech_n my_o adversary_n i_o think_v shall_v not_o so_o great_o mislike_v since_o their_o lay-elder_n which_o have_v be_v urge_v with_o such_o heat_n have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la satis_fw-la opinor_fw-la constat_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la as_o you_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o their_o proof_n they_o may_v say_v confident_o there_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n until_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o indeed_o never_o have_v such_o presbytery_n they_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o every_o parish_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o these_o thing_n than_o their_o own_o conjecture_n they_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o avow_v without_o reason_n that_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereunto_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n give_v testimony_n and_o in_o i_o it_o be_v great_a immodesty_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o but_o one_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o though_o i_o allege_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o my_o affirmation_n for_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o christian_n neither_o have_v frequent_a synod_n to_o determine_v doubt_n nor_o synodall_n constitution_n to_o direct_v the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o other_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n otherwise_o his_o will_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n and_o his_o government_n will_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o oversight_n in_o himself_o to_o remediless_a wrong_n towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o to_o the_o obloquy_n and_o scandal_n of_o all_o but_o when_o as_o provincial_a synod_n be_v frequent_o 19_o assemble_v to_o determine_v doubt_n to_o right_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wrong_v to_o prescribe_v so_o many_o caâ—ons_n and_o constitution_n as_o to_o the_o bb_n assemble_v in_o council_n seem_v sufficient_a for_o their_o direction_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n be_v helpefull_a to_o the_o church_n then_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o council_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a so_o both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n desire_v their_o ease_n and_o scholastical_a quietness_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n desire_v to_o rule_v alone_o it_o will_v seem_v needless_a which_o reason_n i_o be_o well_o content_a it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o equal_a balance_n of_o the_o reader_n judgement_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la 46.47.48_o wherewith_o he_o have_v blot_v more_o than_o a_o whole_a leaf_n it_o happen_v to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o after_o it_o do_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n for_o when_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o troublesome_a &_o chargeable_a to_o the_o bb_n hurtful_a to_o their_o church_n tedious_a to_o suitor_n by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n of_o cause_n refer_v to_o synodal_n audience_n that_o all_o the_o bb_n in_o every_o country_n shall_v twice_o every_o year_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o synod_n it_o be_v decree_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o bb_n that_o those_o cause_n wherewith_o provincial_a synod_n have_v usual_o be_v trouble_v shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o audience_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a even_o so_o when_o it_o be_v find_v troublesome_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o their_o time_n which_o may_v better_o be_v spend_v in_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o furnish_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o hear_v brabble_n and_o quarrel_n and_o also_o their_o assistance_n seem_v not_o needful_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o their_o assistance_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n for_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v and_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n worth_a the_o mention_v which_o he_o object_v that_o the_o presbytery_n continue_v in_o ambrose_n time_n and_o long_o after_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n but_o as_o their_o assistance_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n be_v not_o much_o use_v so_o before_o ambrose_n his_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n which_o have_v clear_v as_o well_o as_o that_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o moment_n which_o use_v to_o be_v produce_v in_o this_o cause_n i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v from_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o whence_o beside_o the_o main_a conclusion_n that_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n lay-elder_n the_o two_o particular_a assertion_n conclude_v against_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o will_v necessary_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o parishional_a presbytery_n the_o second_o that_o therefore_o parish_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n against_o the_o former_a 10.155_o he_o object_v a_o speech_n of_o d._n bilson_n affirm_v that_o every_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v 49._o may_v make_v a_o presbytery_n but_o the_o church_n d._n bilson_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o several_a parish_n but_o as_o he_o say_v in_o populous_a city_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 20_o and_o those_o provide_v not_o for_o any_o one_o parish_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n for_o when_o my_o adversary_n shall_v produce_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n that_o in_o such_o congregation_n as_o we_o call_v parish_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n i_o will_v also_o grant_v
5.14_o the_o three_o testimony_n i_o find_v not_o urge_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o counterpoison_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o james_n will_v they_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o doctor_n who_o chief_a attendance_n must_v be_v on_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o many_o who_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o instant_n call_v of_o diverse_a and_o many_o at_o once_o that_o none_o in_o that_o necessary_a work_n be_v neglect_v it_o follow_v thereby_o that_o beside_o they_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o other_o elder_n as_o may_v admonish_v the_o unruly_a comfort_v the_o weak_a mind_a and_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o be_v propound_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o lay-elder_n but_o many_o minister_n in_o every_o church_n for_o such_o be_v those_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v 5.12.14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o james_n will_v have_v send_v for_o to_o attend_v unto_o read_v doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n but_o his_o meaning_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n therefore_o some_o lay-elder_n the_o consequence_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v many_o now_o for_o answer_v to_o his_o antecedent_n and_o proof_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n for_o if_o thereby_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o be_v and_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n but_o if_o thereby_o he_o mean_v every_o several_a congregation_n meeting_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v many_o presbyter_n appoint_v to_o every_o such_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n though_o in_o each_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v as_o they_o can_v yet_o be_v not_o parish_n distinguish_v nor_o presbyter_n several_o and_o certain_o allot_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o be_v one_o bishop_n and_o many_o presbyter_n provide_v but_o when_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v to_o each_o of_o they_o several_o a_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o as_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n retain_v still_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o i_o will_v god_n willing_a show_n in_o the_o next_o book_n wherefore_o though_o in_o s._n james_n time_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n there_o be_v in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v diocese_n many_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o in_o every_o parish_n there_o shall_v be_v diverse_a presbyter_n but_o his_o consequence_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o for_o though_o there_o be_v in_o each_o church_n many_o presbyter_n as_o at_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n himself_o be_v bishop_n act._n 15._o &_o 21._o of_o which_o number_n james_n will_v have_v the_o weak_a to_o send_v for_o some_o yet_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n neither_o can_v any_o sound_a reason_n be_v allege_v why_o we_o shall_v conceive_v these_o presbyter_n of_o who_o james_n speak_v to_o have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o minister_n first_o the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v they_o viz_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 20.17_o be_v peculiar_a to_o minister_n not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o the_o function_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a chief_o if_o not_o only_o pertain_v to_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v over_o the_o party_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 5._o but_o also_o to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o oil_n as_o a_o outward_a though_o temporary_a sacrament_n annex_v to_o the_o temporary_a gift_n of_o heal_a grant_v for_o a_o time_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n 6.13_o but_o also_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sick_a may_v be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o by_o prayer_n join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sickness_n be_v remove_v wherefore_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o all_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a 168._o except_v not_o all_o that_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o general_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n elder_n the_o four_o testimony_n be_v thus_o urge_v if_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o proper_a action_n do_v set_v down_o the_o elder_a to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n with_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n either_o by_o exhortation_n or_o doctrine_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o then_o the_o onely-governing_a elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o first_o say_v they_o be_v manifest_a rom._n 12.6.7.8_o therefore_o the_o second_o but_o the_o first_o say_v i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o obscure_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v every_o one_o know_v his_o proportion_n or_o measure_n in_o all_o humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o employ_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a officer_n in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a but_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a as_o ecclesiastic_a whether_o public_a or_o private_a second_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o distinct_a office_n which_o be_v not_o coincident_a to_o the_o same_o person_n but_o of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 12.6_o for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n have_v diverse_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o all_o or_o most_o may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o for_o example_n a_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n have_v as_o a_o minister_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o prayer_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o function_n to_o minister_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o teach_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o exhortation_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o government_n and_o as_o a_o good_a christian._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n to_o distribute_v and_o to_o communicate_v to_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o simplicity_n and_o cheerfulness_n 3._o that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 138._o but_o common_a to_o other_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o propound_v distinct_a office_n than_o may_v 7._o be_v distinguish_v and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in-compatible_a in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o according_a to_o these_o branch_n 7._o distinct_a office_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v all_o or_o diverse_a of_o they_o coincident_a to_o the_o same_o person_n as_o for_o lay-elder_n they_o be_v neither_o particular_a lie_v express_v nor_o in_o the_o general_a employ_v the_o speech_n be_v general_a he_o that_o govern_v in_o diligence_n appartain_v to_o all_o that_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o family_n or_o commonwealth_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v presuppose_v which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o
patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o first_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a constitution_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n man_n live_v then_o if_o he_o be_v suspect_v as_o partial_a let_v he_o bring_v the_o party_n accuse_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n but_o if_o he_o also_o shall_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o accusation_n 22._o let_v he_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o synod_n of_o that_o province_n but_o if_o still_o he_o think_v himself_o wrong_v let_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n from_o who_o sentence_n there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o patriarch_n some_o who_o in_o the_o province_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o metropolitan_n their_o see_n be_v of_o ancient_a time_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n such_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n other_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la diocesin_n throughout_o the_o whole_a diocese_n do_v ordain_v the_o metropolitan_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v under_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n subject_a and_o perhaps_o jerusalem_n palestina_n therefore_o the_o cause_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v immediate_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o to_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 100_o or_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o philosopher_n it_o be_v note_v that_o seven_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v withdraw_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a diocese_n with_o the_o bishop_n under_o they_o &_o one_o also_o viz._n seleâ—cia_n in_o pamphylia_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o he_o as_o theodoret_n 23._o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n together_o with_o 26._o bishopric_n subject_a thereto_o epiphanius_n 68_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o testify_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diocese_n or_o administration_n of_o all_o egypt_n &_o thebais_n mareot_fw-la libya_n ammoniace_n maraeotis_n and_o pentapolis_n it_o be_v say_v of_o gregory_n the_o great_a archbishop_n that_o unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o invite_v bishop_n of_o another_o diocese_n vacantes_fw-la be_v void_v of_o their_o bishopricke_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n he_o invite_v to_o a_o bishopric_n in_o sicilia_n the_o circuit_n also_o of_o a_o archbishop_n jurisdiction_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dioecesis_fw-la and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o archbishop_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o middle_a degree_n between_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v also_o give_v sometime_o unto_o they_o if_o any_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n let_v he_o go_v unto_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o same_o council_n 28._o appoint_v the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thracia_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o bb._n of_o every_o province_n in_o those_o diocese_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o their_o metropolitan_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n a_o province_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o diocese_n socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v 8._o that_o they_o establish_v patriarch_n mean_v archbishop_n divide_v unto_o they_o province_n thus_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n helladius_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n gregorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o nyssa_n otreius_n the_o b._n of_o metileno_fw-it obtain_v the_o patriarchship_n the_o patriarchship_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n be_v assign_v to_o amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n and_o optimus_fw-la of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o gregory_n 3._o write_v to_o constantius_n the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n mention_v diverse_a bb._n of_o his_o diocese_n as_o you_o hear_v bishop_n before_o but_o we_o be_v brief_o also_o to_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n charge_n be_v call_v dioecesis_fw-la the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v that_o bb._n shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n unto_o church_n without_o their_o bound_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d confound_v the_o church_n where_o a_o diocese_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o circuit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o church_n which_o the_o council_n forbid_v to_o be_v confound_v be_v confound_v with_o dioceses_n again_o that_o bb._n etc._n be_v not_o call_v may_v not_o go_v without_o their_o diocese_n to_o ordain_v minister_n or_o to_o exercise_v other_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n 101._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o those_o people_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o primate_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o in_o who_o diocese_n the_o say_a church_n be_v again_o that_o one_o bishop_n therein_o do_v not_o invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o another_o thus_o dioecesis_fw-la signify_v the_o whole_a diocese_n but_o where_o we_o find_v it_o oppose_v to_o the_o city_n or_o to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n then_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o in_o the_o african_a council_n 118._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o diocese_n convert_v from_o donatism_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o cathedra_fw-la or_o see_v of_o the_o catholic_a b._n again_o 5._o the_o bb_n be_v forbid_v to_o leave_v their_o chief_a seat_n or_o see_v &_o to_o remove_v themselves_o to_o another_o church_n in_o their_o diocese_n thus_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o signify_v sometime_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o diocese_n mean_v the_o country_n &_o sometime_o any_o of_o they_o several_o it_o be_v conclude_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 14._o that_o the_o bb._n which_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o just_o retain_v his_o own_o see_v but_o also_o possess_v such_o diocese_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o have_v get_v to_o themselves_o a_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o again_o it_o be_v decree_v 5._o that_o diocese_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o country_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o and_o that_o diocese_n which_o sometime_o have_v shall_v have_v their_o own_o b._n and_o if_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o faith_n increase_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v shall_v desire_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a governor_n with_o the_o consent_n or_o like_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n the_o diocese_n be_v let_v they_o have_v a_o bishop_n we_o have_v hear_v it_o ordain_v 23._o say_v honoratus_n and_o vrbanus_n in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o diocese_n mean_v but_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o country_n shall_v not_o obtain_v a_o bishop_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o under_o who_o they_o be_v place_v but_o perhaps_o some_o in_o our_o province_n when_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o such_o a_o diocese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o b._n who_o original_o hold_v the_o diocese_n have_v challenge_v other_o diocese_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v amend_v epigonius_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v be_v reserve_v to_o every_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o out_o of_o the_o company_n or_o combination_n of_o parish_n joint_o possess_v no_o part_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o her_o own_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n unto_o which_o the_o country_n belong_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o diocese_n mean_v part_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n permit_v shall_v enjoy_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o he_o that_o be_v so_o prefer_v may_v not_o encroach_v upon_o other_o diocese_n that_o be_v other_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n because_o that_o one_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o be_v vouchsafe_v alone_o to_o receive_v a_o bishopric_n of_o their_o own_o
question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n concern_v parish_n bishop_n for_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o the_o country_n than_o the_o country_n bishop_n be_v such_o but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o they_o be_v set_v over_o diverse_a parish_n again_o if_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v part_n of_o the_o diocese_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n then_o much_o more_o the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n who_o be_v inferior_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n substitute_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o parish_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o country_n whereof_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v call_v bishop_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o far_o be_v either_o the_o parish_n presbyter_n from_o be_v bishop_n or_o their_o parish_n from_o be_v entire_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v superior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a because_o not_o only_o they_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n over_o diverse_a parish_n but_o for_o a_o time_n have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v subdeacons_n and_o to_o place_n reader_n in_o parish_n as_o also_o they_o may_v send_v formatas_fw-la or_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v likewise_o when_o bishop_n be_v at_o any_o time_n convert_v from_o heresy_n 8._o though_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o be_v gratify_v with_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n a_o certain_a bishop_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o bishop_n only_o but_o this_o ordination_n the_o council_n of_o rhegium_n 1.2.3.4_o pronounce_v void_a and_o censure_v the_o ordainer_n as_o for_o the_o party_n ordain_v because_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o renounce_v the_o bishopric_n they_o think_v good_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o to_o gratify_v he_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ordain_v nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o episcopal_a function_n but_o only_o confirm_v novice_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n behave_v himself_o as_o inferior_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v my_o second_o argument_n whereby_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o country_n parish_n have_v no_o bishop_n neither_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o presbytery_n presbytery_n but_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o leo_n 87._o yea_o not_o presbyter_n only_o do_v severallie_o govern_v parish_n as_o with_o we_o but_o sometime_o deacon_n also_o be_v by_o themselves_o set_v over_o charge_n you_o hear_v before_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n as_o namely_o that_o 102._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n presbyter_n qui_fw-la paroeciae_fw-la praest_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbyter_n which_o govern_v the_o parish_n the_o like_a be_v presuppose_v of_o deacon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n 77._o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o any_o deacon_n rule_v a_o people_n shall_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n baptize_v any_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o parish_n beside_o their_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n have_v a_o presbytery_n than_o be_v it_o either_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n be_v only_o in_o city_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o not_o any_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o country_n no_o not_o to_o assist_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la much_o less_o to_o assist_v the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n and_o presbytery_n of_o lay_v man_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o last_o age_n therefore_o the_o several_a parish_n have_v not_o presbytery_n moreover_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o government_n have_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o themselves_o also_o teach_v but_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o country_n parish_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a neither_o have_v they_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o assumption_n let_v the_o refuter_fw-la consider_v with_o i_o what_o course_n be_v take_v in_o country_n parish_n when_o their_o minister_n be_v depart_v among_o themselves_o they_o have_v ordinary_o none_o or_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o ordain_v he_o but_o be_v as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v in_o city_n to_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v university_n they_o have_v none_o from_o whence_o to_o fetch_v a_o learned_a minister_n out_o of_o other_o diocese_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v supply_v unless_o first_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o their_o own_o bishop_n be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o furnish_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o they_o do_v resort_v who_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n wherein_o as_o the_o nursery_n of_o the_o diocese_n diverse_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n do_v supply_v their_o want_n assign_v some_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o fit_a as_o sometime_o their_o store_n be_v draw_v dry_a by_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o many_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o another_o diocese_n who_o they_o call_v another_o bishop_n clerk_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o dimissorie_a letter_n for_o that_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o great_a wrong_n and_o such_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n neither_o have_v of_o his_o own_o nor_o know_v not_o ready_o where_o to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o a_o neighbour_n diocese_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n he_o send_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a 42._o who_o either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n or_o some_o other_o in_o the_o province_n be_v to_o supply_v they_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o be_v it_o confess_v by_o calvin_n each_o city_n say_v he_o 2._o have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o both_o do_v they_o all_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v seed_n behind_o they_o they_o be_v diligent_o employ_v in_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o every_o city_n a_o certain_a region_n be_v attribute_v which_o shall_v receive_v their_o minister_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o each_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n nor_o that_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o much_o less_o have_v the_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n bishop_n for_o it_o be_v never_o almost_o hear_v of_o that_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o bishop_n so_o proper_o call_v than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n where_o notwithstanding_o be_v many_o presbyter_n when_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o set_v up_o a_o second_o or_o three_o against_o the_o one_o only_o lawful_a bishop_n except_v that_o in_o the_o same_o church_n sometime_o a_o second_o either_o have_v be_v permit_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o episcopal_a authority_n or_o else_o ordain_v as_o a_o coadiutor_n to_o the_o first_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o one_o by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n yet_o neither_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n nor_o yet_o the_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a bishop_n be_v a_o parishional_a bishop_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n in_o the_o city_n only_o more_o parish_n than_o one_o not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a christian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n as_o before_o be_v note_v concern_v antioch_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o point_n when_o i_o shall_v 3._o entreat_v of_o the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o
neither_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n by_o usurpation_n of_o the_o latter_a bishop_n but_o a_o right_a from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o the_o very_a first_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n for_o evidence_n whereof_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o before_o be_v prove_v that_o diocese_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v enlarge_v or_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n lessen_v but_o contrariwise_o those_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o ever_o have_v a_o bishop_n be_v still_o to_o retain_v he_o and_o those_o which_o never_o have_v if_o they_o be_v so_o populous_a as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o bishopric_n a_o bishop_n be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a set_v over_o they_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o country_n be_v under_o their_o several_a city_n and_o whosoever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v bishop_n also_o of_o the_o country_n belong_v unto_o they_o neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n encroach_v upon_o the_o country_n or_o parish_n subject_a to_o another_o city_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v belong_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n cyp._n when_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v encroach_v upon_o they_o of_o cyprus_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a who_o ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v in_o that_o and_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n order_v by_o their_o own_o provinciciall_a synod_n his_o attempt_n be_v censure_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n for_o all_o diocese_n and_o province_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o province_n or_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o be_v under_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o again_o that_o to_o every_o province_n or_o country_n their_o right_n shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o unuiâ—lable_a which_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n ancient_o receive_v likewise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 54._o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o country_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o and_o his_o antecestor_n they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n possess_v and_o where_o some_o have_v schismatical_o seize_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o wrong_n will_v sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o meeting_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n shall_v enjoy_v not_o only_o his_o see_n but_o also_o such_o diocese_n and_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v 57_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v if_o a_o bishopric_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o diocese_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o new_a bishop_n shall_v encroach_v upon_o other_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o he_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o as_o that_o part_n which_o he_o have_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o parish_n joint_o possess_v and_o as_o a_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o by_o the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v authority_n or_o power_n so_o the_o new_a bishop_n shall_v not_o encroach_v upon_o any_o other_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 17._o determine_v that_o country_n parish_n shall_v unremovable_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o hold_v they_o which_o canon_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 25._o with_o this_o addition_n if_o the_o say_a bishop_n hold_v they_o quiet_o and_o without_o contradiction_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n reason_n but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n than_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o country_n bishop_n 24._o call_v chorepiscopi_n who_o where_o the_o country_n seem_v large_a then_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o himself_o can_v perform_v all_o episcopal_a office_n be_v for_o the_o more_o ease_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o country_n church_n appoint_v in_o certain_a place_n as_o their_o suffragans_fw-la or_o vicegerent_n and_o to_o perform_v under_o they_o and_o for_o they_o some_o episcopal_a duty_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o chorepiscopâ—â—_n may_v do_v 13._o nothing_o of_o weight_n without_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n 10._o neither_o may_v he_o ordain_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o which_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o country_n be_v subject_a four_o reason_n this_o truth_n be_v also_o demonstrate_v partly_o by_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n singular_o succeed_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o latter_a age_n plain_o evince_v that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o church_n where_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o presbyter_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o only_a lawful_a bishop_n at_o once_o successive_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n not_o only_o in_o former_a age_n both_o catholic_a and_o heretical_a for_o even_o the_o novatian_n the_o donatist_n the_o arian_n etc._n etc._n retain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o all_o almost_o at_o this_o day_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n retain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o church_n according_a to_o diocese_n and_o province_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o they_o not_o any_o one_o example_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o in_o nor_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o age_n of_o any_o church_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o which_o have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o other_o though_o it_o have_v abolish_v the_o episcopal_a government_n notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v a_o diocese_n under_o their_o one_o only_a presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v wont_n under_o their_o one_o only_a bishop_n the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o parish_n nor_o any_o one_o parish_n allow_v a_o presbytery_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n thereto_o belong_v have_v the_o same_o circuit_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v final_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o as_o with_o we_o bath_n and_o well_n coventry_n and_o lichfield_n london_n and_o coâ—chester_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o city_n than_o one_o with_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v have_v sometime_o make_v but_o one_o diocese_n for_o when_o to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n episcopis_fw-la petiton_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a bishop_n that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n that_o diverse_a bishop_n shall_v have_v each_o of_o they_o two_o city_n under_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n have_v both_o heraclea_n and_o panion_n the_o bishop_n of_o â—yze_n have_v also_o arcadiopolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o câ—â—la_n callipolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o sabsadia_n a_o phrodiâ—ias_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o city_n never_o have_v a_o proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o whereas_o now_o they_o fear_v some_o innovation_n they_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o council_n the_o council_n therefore_o determine_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o then_o nor_o afterward_o be_v any_o innovation_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n retain_v the_o say_v city_n and_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o some_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o bishop_n not_o as_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n for_o that_o be_v ordinary_a so_o be_v ignatius_n rom._n bishop_n of_o syria_n liberius_n 12_o of_o italy_n cyprius_n 2._o of_o africa_n diodorus_n
universal_a to_o be_v aristocratical_a because_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v twelve_o patriarch_n answerable_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n potâ—statis_fw-la furnish_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n who_o college_n be_v the_o supreme_a senate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n euagr._fw-la who_o as_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n several_o so_o joint_o with_o other_o governor_n be_v the_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o it_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o any_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o parish_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o general_a council_n to_o have_v right_a of_o suffrage_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v debate_v in_o those_o council_n but_o both_o they_o and_o deacon_n i_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v their_o bishop_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o private_a counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o one_o argument_n by_o the_o way_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n but_o as_o his_o assumption_n cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n so_o be_v his_o conclusion_n repugnant_a to_o their_o assertion_n who_o ascribe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o their_o several_a church_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v for_o a_o popular_a state_n rather_o than_o aristocratical_a whereas_o indeed_o the_o government_n of_o church_n as_o they_o be_v provincial_a be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o we_o govern_v by_o provincial_a synod_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o regiment_n aristocratical_a so_o that_o of_o this_o syllogism_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o assumption_n be_v gainsay_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o conclusion_n confute_v their_o own_o assertion_n agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o provincial_a church_n with_o us._n monarchical_a §_o 4._o his_o other_o inference_n be_v this_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n may_v be_v monarchical_a then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v monarchical_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v not_o be_v monarchical_a therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n may_v not_o this_o consequence_n be_v unsound_a there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o ouâ—_n man_n do_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a bishop_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o the_o church_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n cal._n inst._n li._n 4._o ca._n 6._o s._n 2._o gentis_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la longè_fw-la diversa_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la perinde_v est_fw-la ac_fw-la siquis_fw-la contendat_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la a_o praefecto_fw-la uno_fw-la debere_fw-la regi_fw-la quia_fw-la agre_z unus_fw-la non_fw-la plures_fw-la praefectos_fw-la habeat_fw-la for_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n which_o supreme_a and_o universal_a government_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v thereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o emulus_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o several_a church_n those_o who_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o as_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o all_o state_n and_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n metropolitan_o of_o provincial_a church_n bishop_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n second_o whereas_o particular_a man_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v several_a church_n no_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o wield_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o our_o writer_n use_v against_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o this_o refuter_fw-la seek_v in_o vain_a to_o infringe_v the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o their_o empire_n be_v at_o the_o large_a and_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n enjoy_v indeed_o not_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o wield_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n be_v fain_o to_o assume_v colleague_n unto_o they_o with_o who_o they_o part_v the_o empire_n when_o they_o may_v have_v retain_v the_o whole_a three_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v prove_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o same_o if_o that_o one_o head_n or_o monarch_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o idolatry_n especial_o he_o be_v so_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o head_n of_o several_a church_n if_o they_o err_v or_o fall_v may_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o all_o even_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o marcellinus_n at_o rome_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la at_o antioch_n dioscorus_n at_o alexandria_n nestorius_n and_o macedonius_n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_a writing_n to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o depose_n of_o martianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n say_v 13._o idcirco_fw-la copiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotal_a concordiâ—_n muâ—na_fw-la glutino_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresim_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregâ—m_fw-la christi_fw-la lâ—cerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la cateri_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o to_o the_o head_n of_o several_a church_n the_o member_n may_v have_v easy_a and_o speedy_a recourse_n for_o clear_v of_o doubt_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n man_n can_v not_o without_o infinite_a trouble_n beside_o manifold_a inconvenience_n repair_n to_o one_o place_n these_o reason_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 82._o but_o without_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o my_o cause_n the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o urge_v be_v unsound_a if_o therefore_o he_o can_v no_o better_o disprove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o do_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v be_v silent_a then_o busy_a himself_o in_o matter_n above_o his_o reach_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a flourish_n be_v a_o vain_a brag_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o busy_v himself_o in_o answer_v or_o examine_v this_o point_n for_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n nor_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o inquire_v what_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v but_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bb._n diocesan_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o and_o as_o those_o disciplinarian_o do_v confess_v with_o who_o chief_o i_o deal_v in_o this_o point_n who_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n us._n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n do_v notwithstanding_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o now_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o may_v appear_v i_o show_v wherein_o the_o presbyterian_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o us._n but_o first_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o call_v they_o presbyterian_o as_o sometime_o i_o do_v also_o disciplinarian_n though_o thereby_o i_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o presbytery_n and_o for_o that_o discipline_n be_v loath_a either_o to_o call_v they_o adversary_n who_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v brethren_n or_o to_o offend_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o puritan_n wherewith_o other_o do_v upbraid_v they_o and_o howsoever_o he_o in_o bitter_a scorn_n do_v say_v that_o of_o my_o charity_n i_o do_v in_o scorn_n so_o call_v they_o i_o do_v profess_v unfeigned_o that_o out_o of_o a_o charitable_a mind_n i_o do_v term_v they_o presbyterian_o not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o dissent_v from_o we_o more_o
ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o have_v be_v diocese_n 14_o as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o say_v then_o which_o also_o i_o prove_v afterward_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o jerome_n whereto_o the_o authority_n of_o b._n basil_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n mean_v a_o diocese_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o second_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o coadiutorshippe_n have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v the_o make_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 2._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n what_o more_o particular_o he_o object_v against_o these_o three_o point_n and_o first_o he_o trifle_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o unity_n in_o a_o parish_n under_o one_o pastor_n as_o in_o a_o diocese_n under_o a_o bishop_n for_o though_o each_o parish_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n a_o entire_a body_n within_o itself_o unsubordinate_a to_o any_o other_o may_v perhaps_o have_v unity_n within_o itself_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n that_o may_v happen_v which_o jerome_n affirm_v be_v like_a to_o happen_v where_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o parish_n and_o sure_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n can_v without_o horror_n think_v of_o those_o manifold_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o unsubordinate_a and_o independent_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o parish_n under_o one_o pastor_n as_o in_o a_o diocese_n under_o one_o bishop_n than_o the_o more_o church_n be_v under_o one_o government_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unity_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o antecedent_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a be_v not_o extend_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n the_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o bishop_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unity_n but_o by_o one_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o of_o one_o province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o one_o nation_n for_o the_o christian_a people_n live_v under_o diverse_a law_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a nation_n so_o be_v they_o diverse_a visible_a church_n though_o the_o faithful_a in_o they_o all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o the_o more_o church_n be_v under_o one_o government_n the_o great_a unity_n than_o welfare_n the_o pope_n who_o if_o this_o be_v true_a make_v unity_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n government_n so_o that_o while_o he_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o seem_v else_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o singular_a preeminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o refuter_n meaning_n who_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o tenure_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ._n and_o as_o in_o a_o diocese_n to_o set_v up_o a_o second_o head_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o antibishoppe_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o true_a bishop_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o second_o head_n be_v to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n and_o to_o make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ._n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o pastor_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o visible_a head_n or_o earthly_a monarch_n for_o than_o will_v not_o he_o have_v furnish_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o confess_v all_o that_o i_o say_v namely_o that_o from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v and_o yet_o cavil_v with_o i_o as_o if_o either_o i_o have_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o without_o a_o bishop_n 83._o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n thereof_o thus_o be_v resolve_v to_o wrangle_v if_o he_o find_v not_o matter_n to_o cavil_n at_o he_o will_v feign_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n it_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bb._n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o i_o do_v confess_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n concern_v the_o three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o preserve_v good_a order_n in_o church_n if_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o several_a parish_n which_o may_v after_o a_o fashion_n be_v govern_v where_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n i_o mean_v the_o parish_n minister_v assist_v with_o such_o a_o senate_n as_o each_o parish_n be_v like_a to_o afford_v have_v the_o reins_n of_o government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a commit_v to_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n when_o every_o parish_n be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n a_o entire_a body_n of_o itself_o indeed_o a_o member_n by_o schism_n rend_v from_o the_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o have_v neither_o consociation_n with_o nor_o subordination_n to_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o consociation_n who_o deny_v the_o definitive_a power_n of_o synod_n as_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o subordination_n for_o their_o pastor_n forsooth_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o power_n of_o each_o parish_n be_v independent_a immediate_o derive_v from_o christ._n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o parish_n in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o be_v no_o subordination_n no_o superior_n nor_o inferior_n but_o all_o equal_a but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o disciplinarian_o if_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_n but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n serm._n sect_n 4._o pag._n 32._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o life_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 36._o l._n a_o fine_a 8._o in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o point_n very_o material_a prove_v both_o against_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_o that_o the_o bb._n be_v diocesan_n there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o each_o diocese_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o against_o the_o elder_n that_o the_o bb._n be_v not_o such_o as_o their_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o moderator_n of_o assembly_n among_o they_o who_o preeminence_n be_v but_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n discipline_n and_o against_o both_o disprove_v the_o parity_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o other_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n here_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o refuter_fw-la if_o his_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o indeed_o he_o can_v maintain_v with_o soundness_n of_o learning_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n both_o to_o have_v disprove_v this_o superiority_n of_o bb._n and_o to_o have_v prove_v his_o parity_n of_o minister_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o
â—â—daciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v fear_v that_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o may_v accomplish_v by_o rash_a and_o desperate_a course_n actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la sublimi_fw-la ac_fw-la divina_fw-la potestate_fw-la then_o farewell_n the_o vigour_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o more_o full_o be_v this_o authority_n describe_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n and_o also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n every_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o have_v authority_n of_o his_o own_o see_v both_o to_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o have_v a_o provident_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o city_n as_o also_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n the_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n 37._o decree_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o city_n be_v occupy_v by_o the_o barbarian_n invade_v christian_a kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n can_v not_o enjoy_v their_o seat_n and_o perform_v such_o office_n there_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o they_o shall_v retain_v their_o dignitatem_fw-la eminent_a dignity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o they_o may_v canonical_o exercise_v ordination_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o clerk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v within_o their_o bound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o their_o prelacy_n and_o that_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v firm_a and_o lawful_a but_o what_o say_v jerome_n he_o have_v entreat_v eccles._n of_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o entreat_v de_fw-fr praecipuo_fw-la gradu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la ordo_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n the_o power_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ordain_v priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n he_o praeest_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o show_v what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o condemn_v he_o receive_v he_o bind_v he_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v bind_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n mean_v heaven_n have_v nothing_o mean_v no_o ecclesiastical_a order_n above_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n i_o show_v in_o the_o sermon_n presbyter_n by_o compare_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bb._n with_o that_o which_o presbyter_n have_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o the_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n be_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o one_o parish_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n the_o presbyter_n be_v private_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o bishop_n public_a and_o in_o the_o external_a court_n also_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o people_n only_o of_o one_o flock_n the_o bishop_n govern_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n but_o the_o presbyter_n also_o themselves_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v institution_n unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o exercise_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o hahave_v as_o the_o council_n of_o 24._o antioch_n and_o jerome_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o diocese_n admit_v the_o presbyter_n in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la into_o part_n of_o their_o care_n by_o give_v they_o institution_n to_o their_o several_a parish_n the_o presbyter_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n do_v teach_v but_o the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o aaron_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n montan._n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o irenaeus_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n to_o all_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v a_o dilatory_a answer_n not_o purpose_v indeed_o to_o answer_v these_o allegation_n at_o all_o of_o these_o point_n i_o purpose_v not_o say_v he_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n must_v present_o be_v dispute_v the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o last_o point_n of_o his_o five_o and_o thus_o have_v he_o by_o a_o cleanly_a device_n avoid_v these_o allegation_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v and_o very_o feat_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v upon_o examination_n find_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o these_o allegation_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v differ_v he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o their_o cause_n of_o sincerity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o very_o sincere_o handle_v have_v thus_o in_o general_n note_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n church_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v unto_o particular_n the_o authority_n therefore_o of_o the_o bishop_n respect_v either_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o person_n whatsoever_o thing_n say_v the_o council_n 24._o of_o antioch_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v husband_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o as_o what_o be_v at_o the_o first_o give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n so_o afterward_o what_o be_v contribute_v be_v commit_v say_v 2._o justine_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n hereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o conc._n gangr_n c._n 7._o &_o 8._o council_n tol._n 3._o c._n 19_o &_o 4_o c._n 32._o balsam_n in_o council_n carth._n gr._n c._n 36._o alius_fw-la 33._o as_o touch_v person_n person_n they_o be_v distinguish_v at_o the_o first_o into_o clericos_fw-la &_o laicos_fw-la unto_o who_o afterward_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v add_v viz._n monachi_fw-la monastical_a person_n who_o though_o they_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o secular_a man_n as_o they_o count_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v build_v a_o monastery_n any_o where_o or_o house_n of_o prayer_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o those_o which_o in_o every_o city_n or_o country_n 〈◊〉_d do_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n see_v more_o c._n 8._o conc._n afric_n c._n 47._o agath_fw-mi c._n 27._o &_o 58._o theod._n balsam_n say_v 83._o that_o monk_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n then_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o monastery_n as_o touch_v the_o laity_n i_o say_v serm._n sect_n 10._o pag._n 46._o to_o pag._n 47._o l._n 6._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n 5._o if_o i_o demonstrate_v their_o rule_n over_o the_o presbyter_n thereof_o 98._o etc._n etc._n not_o need_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la yeâ—_n you_o must_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o censure_v the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o only_a right_n unless_o you_o yield_v that_o preeminence_n to_o be_v give_v they_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la as_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v see_v they_o have_v it_o not_o potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n the_o refuter_fw-la be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o if_o he_o talk_v at_o random_n see_v he_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o his_o element_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a be_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v each_o one_o the_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o private_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o that_o public_o the_o which_o i_o hold_v needless_a to_o prove_v because_o before_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n
assumption_n therefore_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o true_a of_o james_n and_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o syllogism_n be_v thus_o frame_v bb._n have_v certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o james_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a church_n assign_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o b._n this_o assumption_n i_o have_v disprove_v and_o therefore_o though_o that_o argument_n may_v seem_v to_o conclude_v sufficient_o against_o peter_n be_v b._n of_o rome_n it_o conclude_v not_o against_o james_n his_o being_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o beside_o between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n this_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v plant_v church_n when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a bb._n so_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n commit_v antioch_n to_o evodius_n peter_n and_o paul_n commit_v rome_n to_o linus_n paul_n commit_v ephesus_n to_o timothy_n crect_n to_o titus_n john_n commit_v smyrna_n to_o polycarpus_n and_o diverse_a other_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o other_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n 23._o report_v yet_o james_n abide_v all_o his_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n commit_v that_o church_n to_o no_o other_o though_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o apostle_n commit_v it_o to_o simon_n who_o they_o ordain_v his_o successor_n the_o second_o reason_n apply_v to_o james._n if_o james_n be_v b._n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v bb._n but_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o therefore_o not_o james._n why_o i_o shall_v not_o grant_v this_o consequence_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n in_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o that_o reason_n also_o howsoever_o it_o may_v take_v place_n as_o touch_v peter_n in_o who_o no_o such_o difference_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v true_o note_v yet_o it_o hold_v not_o against_o james_n his_o being_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la or_o any_o other_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o persuade_v of_o this_o point_n to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o main_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suppose_v that_o james_n be_v not_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v without_o any_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o ancient_a author_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n do_v also_o witness_v that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v then_o remain_v ordain_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n to_o be_v b._n there_o as_o hereafter_o 20._o shall_v be_v show_v degree_n after_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o do_v hold_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n neither_o have_v superiority_n for_o term_n of_o life_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o to_o this_o end_n object_v the_o same_o conceit_n that_o by_o this_o instance_n of_o james_n they_o may_v plain_o be_v refute_v hereunto_o the_o refuter_fw-la reply_v 133._o that_o i_o devise_v use_v those_o objection_n to_o make_v myself_o work_v when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o two_o main_a point_n wherein_o beza_n differ_v from_o us._n but_o say_v he_o who_o ever_o conceive_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n nor_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o at_o all_o in_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o beza_n the_o more_o wrong_n he_o do_v he_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o ado_n arise_v from_o the_o misprint_n of_o one_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n c_o be_v put_v for_o p._n for_o in_o the_o 23._o 23._o page_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o have_v this_o say_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o order_n first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n superior_a either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n which_o say_v as_o it_o seem_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v confute_v if_o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v of_o our_o refuter_n mind_n who_o censure_v that_o speech_n as_o untrue_a and_o unreverent_a but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o reader_n see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v so_o untrue_o and_o unreverent_o he_o may_v easy_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o answer_n that_o m._n d._n bring_v they_o must_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o degree_n by_o his_o bishopric_n not_o impair_v as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o he_o as_o a_o b._n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n his_o superiority_n in_o degree_n proceed_v from_o his_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o b._n he_o may_v be_v superior_a in_o order_n only_o this_o trick_n of_o fast_n and_o loose_a be_v not_o worth_a the_o show_n unless_o it_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o clean_o to_o return_v these_o trick_n of_o fast_a and_o loose_a to_o such_o a_o shift_a sophister_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o beza_n speak_v simple_o of_o james_n as_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o presbyter_n there_o and_o therefore_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o a_o b._n and_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v any_o such_o distinction_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la imagine_v he_o shall_v have_v conceive_v that_o james_n his_o honour_n and_o degree_n by_o his_o bishopric_n be_v impair_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v rather_o have_v depress_v he_o then_o do_v he_o honour_n but_o they_o think_v it_o a_o singular_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v found_v and_o therefore_o as_o clement_n note_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o great_a honour_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o will_v not_o arrogate_v 1._o to_o themselves_o that_o honour_n but_o prefer_v james_n the_o just_a the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n thereunto_o and_o when_o it_o be_v void_a again_o by_o his_o death_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n hegesippo_n because_o he_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n kinsman_n the_o grave_a censure_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v that_o clement_n speech_n be_v unsavourie_a and_o the_o respect_n carnal_a which_o hegesippus_n and_o eusebius_n allege_v thus_o be_v he_o able_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o breath_n to_o blow_v away_o these_o worthy_a author_n hegesippus_n clemens_n and_o eusebius_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o why_o unsavourie_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o special_a honour_n for_o one_o among_o they_o without_o that_o travail_n &_o wander_a whereto_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o christendom_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v found_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v sundry_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n to_o have_v a_o precedence_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n 134._o as_o james_n have_v act._n 15._o gal._n 2_o and_o why_o carnal_a be_v not_o they_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o prefer_v his_o near_a kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v at_o the_o least_o equal_a with_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o james_n hegesippo_n for_o his_o admirable_a piety_n be_v wonderful_o honour_v not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o also_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v in_o so_o much_o that_o josephus_n jacobo_n impute_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o death_n as_o to_o a_o principal_a cause_n but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v arrogancy_n in_o they_o why_o not_o in_o he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v arrogancy_n in_o they_o to_o have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n in_o he_o to_o undertake_v be_v impose_v upon_o he_o yea_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n why_o may_v it_o not_o have_v advance_v he_o
chief_a burden_n must_v lie_v upon_o mat._n 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o have_v be_v before_o examine_v beza_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o morellius_n who_o plead_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o popular_a government_n give_v he_o this_o stile_n 155_o democraticus_fw-la quidam_fw-la fanaticus_fw-la show_v that_o these_o who_o plead_v that_o cause_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o fantastical_a &_o fanatical_a spirit_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v the_o people_n supremacy_n in_o church-government_n be_v there_o any_o show_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v their_o shepherd_n or_o the_o flock_n their_o pastor_n but_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o other_o disciplinarian_o from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o first_o ground_n see_v by_o this_o fancy_n they_o seek_v to_o overturn_v as_o well_o those_o church_n where_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n be_v establish_v as_o we_o the_o three_o dream_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o church-government_n prescribe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o democraticall_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o paul_n say_v lay_v not_o thou_o hand_n on_o no_o man_n hasty_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o speech_n direct_v not_o to_o timothy_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o lay-elder_n when_o their_o minister_n be_v dead_a to_o be_v hasty_a in_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o new_a and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o receive_v a_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n do_v thou_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v thou_o people_n what_o of_o crect_n belike_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crect_n be_v a_o parish_n too_o the_o next_o fancy_n be_v that_o the_o popular_a state_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v first_o degenerate_v into_o a_o aristocraty_n and_o after_o into_o a_o monarchy_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o several_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n several_o and_o that_o either_o perpetual_o as_o by_o james_n mark_v etc._n etc._n or_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o by_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o other_o apostolical_a man_n such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n evodius_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n linus_n clemens_n etc._n etc._n communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n both_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o themselves_o have_v in_o those_o several_a church_n and_o what_o authority_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o several_a church_n have_v the_o same_o neither_o have_v our_o bb._n at_o this_o day_n great_a authority_n in_o menage_v church_n cause_n than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v who_o be_v to_o ordain_v minister_n in_o crect_n and_o to_o govern_v that_o church_n do_v not_o paul_n commit_v these_o thing_n to_o titus_n without_o mention_v either_o of_o presbytery_n or_o people_n be_v not_o all_o his_o precept_n for_o ordination_n and_o church-government_n direct_v only_o to_o titus_n for_o crect_n &_o to_o timothy_n for_o ephesus_n and_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v use_v either_o the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o prince_n also_o do_v in_o commonwealth_n yet_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o they_o be_v precedent_n for_o bishop_n and_o pattern_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v again_o in_o my_o sermon_n by_o another_o argument_n bishop_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v frame_v thus_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bb._n the_o assumption_n for_o with_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la begin_v i_o prove_v by_o testimony_n assumption_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n 6.13.14_o straight_o charge_v timothy_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o therefore_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o end_n 6.14_o hereof_o calvin_n say_v thus_o nomine_fw-la mandati_fw-la significat_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la timothy_n disseruit_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o signify_v those_o thing_n whereof_o hitherto_o he_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o again_o omnino_fw-la ceriè_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la timothy_n refero_fw-la i_o do_v whole_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n for_o paul_n write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v 3.15_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o direction_n he_o charge_v he_o chap._n 6._o to_o observe_v inviolable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n who_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n until_o the_o end_n t._n c._n and_o other_o disciplinarian_o have_v fancy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v direction_n in_o that_o epistle_n for_o onely-governing_a elder_n hereupon_o conclude_v 55._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v conclude_v upon_o that_o charge_n the_o continuance_n of_o a_o office_n not_o once_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n but_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v how_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o office_n which_o timothy_n do_v bear_v for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o all_o these_o direction_n be_v give_v be_v conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o ambrose_n 6.14_o write_v on_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v so_o circumspect_a not_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o timothy_n his_o care_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n may_v continue_v the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n assumption_n the_o reason_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o paul_n give_v direction_n not_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n only_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o direction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v govern_v as_o without_o jurisdiction_n neither_o yet_o continue_v as_o without_o ordination_n &_o therefore_o not_o peculiar_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a derivation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n assumption_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o refuter_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v this_o assumption_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o first_o he_o grant_v paul_n purpose_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o not_o in_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o right_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o execution_n in_o the_o presbytery_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v continue_v without_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v that_o what_o paul_n do_v write_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n he_o write_v not_o to_o
the_o senator_n and_o of_o a_o king_n be_v confound_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senator_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o under_o their_o king_n which_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v able_a he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o answerer_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v such_o as_o either_o have_v be_v before_o clear_v or_o seem_v to_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o first_o that_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o presbyter_n never_o have_v it_o and_o partly_o need_v no_o proof_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o sure_o little_a need_n have_v paul_n to_o have_v send_v timothy_n to_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n to_o crect_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o those_o church_n if_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o same_o before_o they_o come_v but_o still_o i_o desire_v some_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o people_n may_v be_v warrant_v three_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o apostle_n then_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n i_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n then_o questionless_a they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o other_o function_n nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v and_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o these_o i_o hope_v be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o approve_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n until_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o be_v the_o opponent_n be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v conclude_v thus_o institution_n if_o after_o a_o while_n namely_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o discontinue_v from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n then_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o consequence_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o jeromes_n own_o testimony_n for_o if_o jerome_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o withal_o do_v note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o give_v plentiful_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o jerome_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o withal_o note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o time_n and_o place_n he_o note_v jerome_n first_o general_o the_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o place_n where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o two_n if_o you_o join_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o jeromes_n testimony_n the_o function_n of_o bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o bb._n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o jerome_n hold_v bb._n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v when_o faction_n begin_v to_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n say_v jerome_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o faction_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o after_o their_o time_n 150._o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v discredit_v because_o sanders_n use_v the_o like_a and_o his_o own_o answer_n he_o will_v credit_v with_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a shift_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a who_o many_o time_n respect_v more_o who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v say_v but_o my_o argument_n stand_v thus_o when_o the_o faction_n begin_v whereof_o jerome_n speak_v bb._n be_v ordain_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o faction_n begin_v whereof_o jerome_n speak_v therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v as_o he_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v that_o jerome_n speak_v of_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n allude_v to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o he_o think_v bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o order_n of_o church-government_n which_o answer_n may_v have_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n if_o jerome_n himself_o do_v not_o both_o in_o other_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v most_o plain_o testify_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v express_o speak_v of_o those_o faction_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o corinth_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o faction_n whereof_o he_o speak_v do_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v jerome_n every_o one_o esteem_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o paul_n reprove_v in_o the_o corinthian_n that_o every_o one_o say_v they_o be_v he_o who_o 1.14.16_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o therefore_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v none_o of_o they_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o calvin_n 4.14_o also_o observe_v 4.6_o the_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a teacher_n who_o he_o mean_v under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o yea_o but_o jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o afterward_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o show_v that_o jerome_n there_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n at_o the_o first_o be_v confound_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n until_o one_o out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n be_v choose_v and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n which_o jerome_n there_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v do_v ever_o since_o st._n mark_v time_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v bb._n but_o be_v apostolical_a man_n i_o mean_v either_o apostle_n or_o some_o of_o their_o companion_n and_o assistant_n all_o which_o while_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o theodoret_n the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la be_v as_o yet_o confound_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o answer_v even_o now_o the_o course_n of_o government_n be_v not_o change_v at_o the_o first_o when_o factious_a begin_v he_o do_v but_o threapen_v kindness_n on_o i_o for_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o therefore_o jerome_n teach_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v when_o faction_n begin_v and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n faction_n do_v begin_v then_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o jerome_n teach_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n jerome_n say_v in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o every_o church_n shall_v appertain_v from_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o a_o general_a decree_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o the_o
as_o well_o say_v that_o as_o one_o presbyter_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o their_o conceit_n so_o one_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o breed_v the_o papacy_n as_o the_o cause_n or_o original_n papacy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o direct_a occasion_n thereof_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o breed_v the_o ecumenical_a b._n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o do_v not_o breed_v the_o patriarckeship_n in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o several_a province_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o metropolitan_n do_v arise_v as_o beza_n suppose_v from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n direct_v and_o force_v of_o necessity_n urge_v man_n to_o that_o course_n but_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o who_o time_n the_o first_o original_n of_o they_o can_v be_v show_v for_o although_o actual_o they_o be_v not_o primate_fw-la till_o in_o the_o several_a diocese_n of_o the_o province_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v yet_o the_o event_n plain_o show_v it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n intend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o province_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ignatius_n the_o b._n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a b._n of_o syria_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v philippe_n the_o metropolitan_a b_o of_o crect_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o b._n of_o lion_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n and_o although_o not_o long_o after_o the_o patriarch_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a establish_v in_o a_o godly_a policy_n as_o calvin_n 25._o beza_n and_o zanchius_n confess_v yet_o neither_o do_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n breed_v they_o nor_o they_o the_o papacy_n the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n in_o their_o circuit_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n divide_v into_o certain_a precinct_n which_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v whereas_o therefore_o to_o each_o city_n the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v subject_a the_o apostle_n first_o place_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o country_n subject_a to_o it_o which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n wherein_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v never_o more_o lawful_o than_o one_o b._n and_o whereas_o in_o every_o province_n wherein_o be_v many_o city_n there_o be_v one_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n where_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o province_n be_v seat_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o soon_o as_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o the_o several_a city_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o b._n of_o their_o mother_n city_n their_o primate_n and_o chief_a b._n of_o the_o province_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v divide_v among_o certain_a governor_n who_o be_v call_v praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la whereof_o one_o be_v place_v in_o rome_n have_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n africa_n and_o part_n of_o illyricum_n a_o second_o in_o alexandria_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n pentapolis_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o at_o antioch_n rule_v syria_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o east_n a_o four_o in_o france_n govern_v france_n germany_n spain_n and_o britain_n so_o the_o diverse_a province_n subject_a to_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la at_o least_o the_o three_o former_a be_v subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v who_o afterward_o be_v call_v patriarch_n who_o patriarchal_a authority_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n sub_fw-la urbicarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la as_o ruffinus_n report_v that_o canon_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v of_o the_o province_n belong_v to_o that_o praetorian_a prefecture_n that_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n the_o regiment_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o country_n in_o the_o east_n after_o constantinople_n be_v build_v and_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n diverse_a country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prefecture_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o bishopric_n thereof_o neither_o as_o i_o say_v do_v the_o superiority_n of_o patriarch_n though_o perhaps_o large_a than_o be_v absolute_o needful_a because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o every_o province_n may_v be_v sufficient_o determine_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o breed_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o another_o occasion_n which_o be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v that_o prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v because_o they_o be_v seat_n of_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o rome_n because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n not_o only_o of_o the_o praefectus_fw-la but_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o though_o at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n contend_v with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n for_o the_o superiority_n and_o with_o all_o remember_v that_o constantinople_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n contend_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n so_o himself_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o universal_a b._n or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n the_o which_o ambition_n though_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o gregory_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o antichristian_a for_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a b._n or_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o christ_n yet_o his_o successor_n boniface_n the_o three_o do_v imitate_v and_o exceed_v allege_v that_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o remain_v at_o constantinople_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n at_o length_n with_o much_o a_o do_v and_o contention_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n for_o that_o title_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n have_v once_o usurp_v enjoy_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o do_v retain_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o that_o his_o see_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n urge_v serm_v sect_n 12._o pag._n 89._o second_o they_o urge_v jeromes_n inference_n in_o that_o place_n presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n therefore_o the_o bb._n and_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a still_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v jeromes_n or_o that_o any_o have_v urge_v such_o a_o inference_n from_o he_o when_o indeed_o the_o inference_n plain_o be_v jeromes_n and_o be_v that_o which_o among_o all_o their_o objection_n be_v to_o best_a purpose_n object_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_o jerome_n have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o before_o faction_n do_v arise_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o speech_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o brief_a recital_n haecpropterea_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o inference_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o therefore_o both_o presbyter_n shall_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n and_o bb_n superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o the_o b._n be_v set_v over_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v they_o but_o shall_v in_o communi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a imitate_v moses_n who_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n alone_o choose_v seventy_o with_o who_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n which_o objection_n be_v better_a than_o any_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v make_v in_o this_o book_n i_o will_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o some_o
may_v further_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n for_o where_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n here_o say_v jerome_n 1._o by_o bishop_n we_o understand_v presbyter_n for_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o which_o plain_o show_v he_o think_v that_o although_o presbyter_n have_v the_o name_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o although_o there_o may_v be_v many_o in_o one_o city_n which_o have_v the_o name_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n again_o on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o he_o 3_o say_v it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o presbyter_n but_o comprehend_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n because_o say_v he_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n be_v the_o second_o and_o almost_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o bishop_n answer_n my_o second_o answer_n be_v if_o jerome_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n that_o then_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o those_o word_n divine_a disposition_n as_o include_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o direct_o and_o immediate_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n as_o be_v perpetual_a and_o immutable_a but_o not_o as_o exclude_v apostolical_a ordinance_n for_o jerome_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v plentiful_o testify_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v also_o express_o call_v this_o function_n episcopal_a a_o 153._o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o this_o testimony_n the_o refuter_fw-la think_v to_o elude_v because_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o precept_n and_o observation_n of_o their_o forefather_n though_o indeed_o not_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v apostolical_a tradition_n which_o answer_n may_v have_v place_n in_o such_o tradition_n as_o have_v no_o testimony_n or_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o but_o for_o this_o matter_n in_o question_n we_o have_v have_v plentiful_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o evident_a testimony_n not_o only_o of_o other_o author_n but_o of_o jerome_n himself_o plain_o avouch_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o relate_v the_o person_n who_o the_o place_n where_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o answer_n will_v satisfy_v the_o refuter_fw-la then_o must_v he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o jerome_n be_v inconstant_a in_o this_o question_n hold_v one_o while_o that_o bishop_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o another_o while_n that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o jerome_n be_v unconstant_a which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o cause_n and_o wherewith_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o charge_v he_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o those_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v in_o more_o place_n deliver_v dogmatical_o and_o historical_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o overweigh_v those_o few_o which_o he_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n as_o a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v a_o presbyter_n against_o either_o the_o indignity_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o insolency_n of_o 101._o deacon_n who_o seek_v to_o overpeere_v they_o thus_o have_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o consequent_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o vi_o chapter_n prove_v direct_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n institution_n serm._n sect._n 13._o pag._n 92._o i_o will_v in_o the_o last_o place_n direct_o yet_o brief_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o protection_n of_o their_o person_n pag._n 94._o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v more_o than_o once_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o maintain_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la imply_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o a_o wilful_a depraver_n of_o my_o assertion_n he_o leave_v out_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o explain_v my_o meaning_n and_o begin_v this_o section_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sentence_n where_o the_o explication_n end_v such_o shift_n may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o a_o while_n 3._o sed_fw-la mendacia_fw-la diu_fw-la non_fw-la fallunt_fw-la but_o lie_n will_v not_o beguile_v long_o as_o cyprian_n say_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o deal_v true_o he_o shall_v have_v begin_v this_o section_n at_o the_o division_n pag._n 91._o in_o the_o end_n where_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v jeromes_n meaning_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o direct_a proof_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o because_o i_o do_v foresee_v that_o this_o my_o assertion_n will_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o hold_v the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n so_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o that_o it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v any_o way_n admit_v therefore_o both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n i_o explain_v the_o assertion_n which_o i_o hold_v show_v plain_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o maintain_v the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n all_o which_o though_o the_o refuter_fw-la pass_v over_o in_o silence_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o repeat_v that_o both_o my_o sincerity_n and_o his_o fraudulent_a deal_n may_v appear_v my_o word_n in_o the_o sermon_n be_v these_o if_o his_o that_o be_v jeromes_n meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n though_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o himself_o call_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o direct_o of_o divine_a institution_n although_o there_o be_v small_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o as_o i_o understand_v divine_a institution_n because_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a function_n they_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.28_o so_o that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v both_o of_o their_o ordinance_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o and_o of_o the_o party_n by_o they_o ordain_v attend_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n notwithstanding_o for_o more_o evidence_n i_o will_v in_o the_o last_o place_n direct_o yet_o brief_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o margin_n also_o fear_v lest_o my_o meaning_n will_v not_o plain_o enough_o appear_v to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o those_o which_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o maintain_v i_o note_v these_o word_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n there_o be_v small_a difference_n between_o a_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n because_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o i_o do_v hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o perpetuity_n difference_n by_o some_o be_v make_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v divini_fw-la and_o those_o which_o be_v apostolici_fw-la iuris_fw-la the_o former_a in_o their_o understanding_n be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a the_o latter_a not_o so_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o defence_n plain_o be_v that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n have_v this_o commendation_n above_o other_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v general_o perpetual_o immutable_o necessary_o observe_v so_o as_o no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v admit_v i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o maintain_v with_o what_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v lay_v the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o assertion_n to_o my_o charge_n and_o omit_v the_o explanation_n of_o my_o defence_n in_o this_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v especial_o if_o he_o remember_v that_o where_o he_o think_v any_o advantage_n can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o explanation_n of_o my_o defence_n there_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o namely_o page_n 90._o of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o suppose_v that_o i_o avouch_v a_o necessity_n of_o
be_v but_o a_o overseer_n of_o a_o parish_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v viret_n as_o plead_v for_o a_o popular_a state_n in_o every_o church_n wherein_o if_o the_o allegation_n be_v true_a he_o be_v singular_a have_v neither_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o sound_v divine_a nor_o practice_v of_o any_o reform_a church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o not_o of_o geneva_n itself_o to_o second_v he_o for_o though_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o geneva_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o popular_a state_n yet_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o consistory_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o though_o he_o pass_v by_o as_o well_o he_o may_v calvin_n and_o beza_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n brentius_n musculus_fw-la who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o mention_v only_o as_o favourer_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n yet_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o moderate_a and_o judicious_a divine_a do_v condemn_v as_o our_o presbyterian_o do_v either_o the_o ancient_a government_n by_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o retain_v thereof_o in_o reform_a church_n now_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o conclude_v with_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o martyr_n 10._o and_o first_o with_o francis_n lambard_n who_o be_v allege_v as_o say_v that_o a_o b._n and_o preacher_n a_o church_n and_o a_o parish_n be_v all_o one_o that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unaduised_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v true_o allege_v to_o depose_v he_o if_o he_o prove_v unworthy_a but_o not_o as_o disallow_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o orthodoxal_a bb._n either_o now_o or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o john_n lambart_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o bradford_n who_o he_o cit_v as_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o b._n and_o a_o minister_n mean_v that_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o popish_a bb._n as_o minister_v not_o but_o lord_n it_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o disallow_v the_o government_n of_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v allege_v b._n hooper_n and_o b._n bale_n as_o disallow_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n which_o they_o allow_v in_o their_o practice_n but_o all_o that_o be_v say_v out_o of_o b._n hooper_n be_v either_o that_o bb._n be_v not_o till_o silvester_v or_o constantine_n time_n 8._o such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o which_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n which_o by_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o increase_v but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n or_o that_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o b._n alone_o which_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n as_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o disallow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v alone_o 164._o b._n bale_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o the_o title_n of_o popish_a office_n which_o he_o say_v be_v usurp_v and_o not_o appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o which_o when_o he_o reckon_v metropolitan_n diocesan_n parson_n vicar_n and_o doctor_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o these_o office_n in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o antichrist_n for_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o parson_n but_o of_o a_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o other_o allegation_n 17.3_o wherein_o beside_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v bb._n doctor_n &_o priest_n he_o add_v temporal_a governor_n also_o as_o emperor_n king_n prince_n duke_n earl_n lord_n justice_n deputy_n judge_n lawyer_n mayor_n bailiff_n constable_n etc._n etc._n leave_v their_o own_o duty_n office_n as_o to_o minister_v right_o to_o serve_v their_o abomination_n after_o these_o for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o english_a man_n which_o be_v at_o geneva_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o contention_n for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n among_o we_o to_o who_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o they_o present_v to_o we_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n word_n what_o shall_v i_o answer_v but_o that_o they_o have_v often_o say_v but_o never_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o discipline_n be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n last_o he_o allege_v m._n fox_n who_o testimony_n though_o in_o vain_a i_o seek_v in_o three_o several_a edition_n yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v apparent_a by_o that_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v he_o therefore_o say_v according_a to_o the_o refuter_n allegation_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o one_o mother_n church_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o pretend_v herself_o to_o be_v above_o other_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n under_o which_o universal_a church_n in_o general_n be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o special_a he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o several_a country_n and_o province_n as_o sister_n church_n together_o not_o one_o great_a than_o another_o but_o all_o in_o like_a aequalitie_n what_o will_v he_o hence_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o bb._n nor_o archbishop's_n not_o so_o but_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o diocesan_n church_n be_v equal_a so_o be_v the_o bb._n and_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v equal_a so_o the_o archbb._n hear_v mr._n fox_n 1570._o himself_o where_o he_o debate_v this_o question_n if_o they_o say_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n superiority_n must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o direct_v matter_n for_o quiet_v of_o schism_n for_o set_v order_n for_o commence_v of_o convocation_n &_o council_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v etc._n etc._n against_o this_o superiority_n we_o stand_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o yield_v to_o our_o superior_a power_n king_n and_o prince_n our_o due_a obedience_n and_o to_o our_o lawful_a governor_n under_o god_n of_o both_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a degree_n such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v as_o patriarch_n or_o archbb._n bb._n minister_n and_o deacon_n for_o of_o these_o four_o we_o especial_o read_v as_o chief_a in_o which_o four_o degree_n as_o we_o grant_v diversity_n of_o office_n so_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o same_o also_o diversity_n of_o dignity_n neither_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o each_o degree_n neither_o yet_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o any_o singular_a person_n for_o as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n place_n above_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o b_o above_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o b._n so_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o inequality_n why_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v above_o another_o minister_n one_o bishop_n in_o his_o degree_n above_o another_o b._n to_o deal_v in_o his_o diocese_n or_o one_o archbb._n above_o another_o archbishop_n and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n due_o and_o true_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o then_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o archbb._n of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o archbb_n through_o universal_a christendom_n or_o not_o 11._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v examine_v his_o testimony_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v compare_v with_o those_o whereunto_o in_o the_o sermon_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v little_a cause_n either_o to_o accuse_v my_o speech_n of_o untruth_n or_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o surveyor_n testimony_n with_o his_o own_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o whereas_o indeed_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o testimony_n allege_v then_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o augustane_n conâ—ession_n and_o the_o subscriber_n thereunto_o who_o i_o especial_o mean_v be_v the_o man_n
not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v also_o both_o in_o the_o preface_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a the_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confute_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confute_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v of_o these_o reason_n the_o two_o first_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o three_o be_v as_o you_o see_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absurd_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n the_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v first_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o how_o after_o all_o these_o ridiculous_a amplification_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n prove_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v then_o that_o you_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o clear_a in_o this_o defence_n of_o my_o sermon_n that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n so_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o prime_a church_n next_o after_o christ_n pag_n &_o his_o apostle_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o wonder_v at_o more_o the_o blindness_n or_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n see_v i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bb._n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o their_o judgement_n nor_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n how_o dare_v he_o mention_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n nor_o one_o example_n of_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n let_v they_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a either_o testimony_n or_o example_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o where_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n pag_o since_o the_o reestablish_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o worthy_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n profess_v sincerity_n shall_v so_o overreach_v see_v a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o bb._n and_o superintendent_o then_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o he_o add_v four_o notorious_a untruth_n concern_v our_o own_o land_n pag_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o martyr_n contrary_a to_o the_o profess_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o he_o express_v thus_o 10.11_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n some_o of_o who_o be_v worthy_a martyr_n he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n latimer_n cranmer_n &c_n &c_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v with_o subscription_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n &_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o b_o b._n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o the_o father_n not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n &_o certain_a senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o allegation_n will_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n if_o they_o may_v pass_v unexamined_a the_o witness_n which_o he_o quote_v for_o both_o were_z archbishop_n cranmer_z &_o other_o bb._n who_o allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v almost_o uncredible_a that_o any_o testimony_n can_v from_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v against_o the_o same_o and_o i_o do_v great_o wonder_v at_o the_o large_a conscience_n of_o our_o refuter_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o throughout_o the_o book_n take_v wonderful_a liberty_n in_o cite_v author_n allege_v as_o their_o testimony_n his_o own_o conceit_n which_o he_o bring_v not_o from_o their_o write_n but_o to_o they_o for_o the_o former_a he_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n whereunto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o bb._n book_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v insert_v which_o have_v peruse_v i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o other_o minister_n evag_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n among_o themselves_o all_o who_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v confess_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v but_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o 72._o disciple_n or_o because_o bb._n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n for_o the_o latter_a he_o quote_v the_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o project_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o if_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o have_v live_v shall_v have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n draw_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n b._n may_n &_o other_o commissioner_n and_o pen_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o d._n haddon_n in_o allege_v whereof_o while_o the_o refuter_fw-la go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o they_o stand_v for_o lay-elder_n and_o the_o pretend_a parish-discipline_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o egregious_a falsifier_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o sometime_o in_o his_o book_n he_o cit_v the_o 10._o and_o 11._o chapter_n i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o same_o the_o bare_a recital_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o his_o forge_a allegation_n for_o among_o other_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o parochijs_fw-la urbanis_fw-la in_o parish_n which_o be_v in_o city_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o that_o title_n de_fw-mi divin_v off_o in_o the_o ten_o this_o order_n be_v prescribe_v confectis_fw-la precibus_fw-la vespertinis_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v whereunto_o after_o the_o sermon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o principal_a minister_n who_o they_o call_v parochum_fw-la the_o parson_n or_o pastor_n &_o the_o deacon_n if_o perhaps_o they_o be_v present_a or_o in_o their_o absence_n the_o minister_n vicar_n &_o senior_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n how_o the_o money_n provide_v for_o godly_a use_n may_v best_o be_v bestow_v and_o to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v the_o discipline_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v public_a wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o public_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o church_n by_o their_o wholesome_a correction_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n moreover_o the_o minister_n go_v a_o side_n with_o some_o of_o the_o senior_n or_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v take_v counsel_n how_o other_o who_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naught_o and_o who_o life_n be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v wicked_a first_o may_v be_v talk_v withal_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sober_a and_o honest_a man_n by_o who_o admonition_n if_o they_o shall_v reform_v themselves_o thanks_o be_v due_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o sharp_a punishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n provide_v against_o their_o contumacy_n 11._o then_o follow_v the_o 11._o chapter_n how_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v but_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v first_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v go_v unto_o and_o his_o sentence_n to_o be_v know_v who_o if_o he_o shall_v consent_v and_o put_v too_o his_o authority_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o therein_o so_o
episcopal_a to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n yet_o not_o as_o general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a but_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o 4._o so_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o it_o ought_v general_o in_o all_o place_n and_o perpetual_o in_o all_o age_n and_o also_o immutable_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v not_o changeable_a by_o man_n and_o so_o far_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o king_n judgement_n that_o whereas_o the_o king_n think_v the_o church_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o say_v the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v fashion_v to_o the_o church_n whitg_n but_o to_o fashion_v the_o church_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fashion_v his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o hang_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o his_o three_o untruth_n the_o four_o remain_v tw_o last_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v even_o by_o the_o bb._n themselves_o till_o of_o late_a daâ—es_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o utter_o false_a to_o this_o antecedent_n i_o give_v no_o credit_n though_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o cit_v b._n jewel_n and_o archbishop_n whitgift_n at_o random_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n appear_v best_a by_o the_o article_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n first_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v bb._n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v approve_v article_n 36._o say_v prefa_n it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 1552._o of_o which_o order_n it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n 16._o and_o again_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v by_o god_n word_n such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a within_o his_o diocese_n 5._o likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n thereof_o write_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v deacon_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v nothing_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v better_o inform_v themselves_o concern_v their_o function_n have_v reform_v their_o iugdement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o write_n of_o antiquity_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o their_o latter_a thought_n which_o common_o be_v the_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v and_o last_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n which_o in_o the_o refuter_n enthymeme_n be_v understand_v that_o what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v evident_o false_a though_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n thereof_o how_o worthy_a then_o be_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a especial_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o new_a stamp_n i_o mean_v the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n publish_v by_o the_o challenger_n of_o disputation_n anno_fw-la 1606_o &_o maintain_v by_o this_o refuter_fw-la which_o neither_o agree_v with_o our_o church_n nor_o as_o i_o suppose_v with_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n his_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o my_o sermon_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v confute_v be_v because_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o 2._o reason_n the_o former_a because_o howsoever_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o so_o not_o dangerous_a now_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v by_o i_o so_o handsome_o and_o likely_o handle_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_o false_a 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o word_n i_o speak_v have_v such_o a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n that_o in_o imitation_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n against_o harding_n he_o think_v he_o may_v fit_o use_v socrates_n his_o word_n against_o his_o accuser_n or_o as_o i_o think_v more_o fit_o the_o word_n of_o agrippa_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v utter_v no_o untruth_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n act._n but_o more_o fit_o may_v i_o allege_v the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o socrates_n log_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n among_o many_o thing_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v object_v against_o i_o false_o i_o marvel_v much_o at_o this_o one_o that_o he_o will_v the_o reader_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o my_o adversary_n word_n may_v expound_v it_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v his_o tale_n so_o handsome_o and_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o smooth_o likely_a and_o confident_o that_o although_o he_o utter_v never_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n yet_o every_o word_n he_o speak_v have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n for_o both_o my_o sermon_n and_o write_n show_v that_o i_o affect_v not_o the_o perswasorie_n word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n but_o the_o plain_a stile_n of_o simple_a truth_n and_o therefore_o be_o no_o more_o than_o socrates_n himself_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o be_v suspect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o my_o adversary_n call_v he_o a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o powerful_a in_o speech_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n second_o he_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v dangerous_a paâ—â—â—_n by_o a_o induction_n or_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o hurt_n which_o as_o he_o imagine_v be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereby_o if_o it_o be_v not_o confute_v the_o papist_n say_v he_o will_v be_v much_o advantage_v see_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n even_o after_o the_o renew_n and_o reviue_v of_o their_o ceremony_n among_o we_o so_o free_o preach_v and_o publish_v tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o advantage_n which_o arise_v to_o the_o papist_n by_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o ceremony_n still_o retain_v among_o we_o may_v through_o god_n blessing_n be_v this_o that_o when_o they_o see_v we_o not_o so_o new-fangled_a as_o our_o opposite_n nor_o so_o carry_v with_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n as_o to_o depart_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v content_a to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o lawful_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o retain_v by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v our_o doctrine_n defend_v the_o call_n of_o bb_n antichristian_a and_o the_o ceremony_n use_v among_o we_o popish_a it_o be_v mere_o speak_v out_o of_o faction_n after_o the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o our_o opposite_n who_o call_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o pretend_a discipline_n 9_o though_o late_o devise_v god_n own_o cause_n the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n their_o plead_n for_o it_o a_o give_a testimony_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o though_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a they_o term_v antichristian_a and_o in_o their_o late_a write_n they_o call_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o our_o church_n dagon_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o triple_a head_a cerberus_n the_o restore_n of_o bb_n the_o build_n up_o again_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n myself_o &_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n plead_v for_o the_o government_n establish_v they_o compare_v to_o ahab'_v 400._o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o baal_n yea_o but_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o we_o god_n forbid_v in_o the_o popish_a clergy_n above_o bb._n and_o archbishop_n
&c_n &c_n to_o pag._n 5._o own_o case_n that_o these_o 2._o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o he_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o path_n he_o enter_v into_o explain_v he_o shall_v by_o his_o text_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o 2._o point_n and_o not_o quite_o contrary_a as_o he_o go_v about_o by_o these_o two_o point_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o text._n to_o who_o i_o will_v not_o give_v that_o answer_n which_o festus_n do_v to_o paul_n that_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v great_o sick_a of_o that_o disease_n but_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o too_o much_o anger_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la which_o he_o unmeasurable_o show_v in_o this_o section_n have_v make_v he_o so_o to_o forget_v himself_o that_o he_o wrangle_v without_o wit_n and_o against_o sense_n unless_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o preacher_n to_o explain_v his_o text._n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o in_o this_o section_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o explication_n of_o my_o text_n and_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o bb_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o explication_n whereof_o what_o can_v more_o fit_o be_v propound_v than_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o 2._o thing_n viz_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o bb_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v in_o those_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v term_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o my_o text_n right_o expound_v of_o diocesan_n bb._n i_o may_v deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n and_o from_o it_o infer_v the_o use_n indeed_o if_o i_o have_v be_v now_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o urge_v the_o use_n thereupon_o infer_v there_o have_v be_v reason_n i_o shall_v prove_v they_o as_o afterward_o i_o do_v by_o the_o text_n already_o explicate_v but_o when_o i_o be_o about_o to_o explicate_v the_o text_n &_o propound_v the_o point_n that_o be_v therein_o questionable_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o text_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o point_n be_v the_o very_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o text_n that_o which_o be_v explicate_v and_o if_o the_o text_n be_v that_o which_o be_v explicate_v who_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o either_o to_o require_v that_o the_o point_n shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o text_n or_o to_o find_v fault_n that_o by_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o the_o text_n be_v explain_v but_o now_o he_o be_v please_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o consider_v they_o discuss_v and_o whereas_o i_o yield_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o propound_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v discuss_v diverse_a new-fangled_a assertion_n of_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n whereof_o i_o speak_v but_o too_o mild_o as_o you_o may_v see_v he_o charge_v i_o with_o bitter_a inveigh_v scornful_a upbraid_v overflow_a of_o the_o gall_n with_o spit_v out_o unsavoury_a reproach_n make_v a_o calumnious_a outcry_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n and_o much_o ado_n he_o have_v not_o to_o apply_v to_o i_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n with_o who_o it_o better_o fit_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v proud_a haughty_a and_o scornful_a be_v his_o name_n that_o work_v in_o his_o arrogancy_n wrath_n â—â—_o and_o in_o the_o end_n out_o of_o the_o super-aboundance_n of_o his_o charity_n he_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o that_o i_o care_v not_o to_o loose_v much_o of_o my_o peace_n within_o that_o all_o i_o here_o speak_v be_v night_n work_v proceed_v from_o great_a distemper_n of_o the_o brain_n etc._n etc._n be_v my_o adversary_n back_n or_o conscience_n rather_o gall_v be_v he_o guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o coiner_n of_o those_o new_a opinion_n that_o he_o thus_o flinge_v and_o kick_v when_o they_o be_v so_o gentle_o touch_v who_o know_v that_o those_o assertion_n be_v some_o of_o those_o 16._o position_n for_o the_o trial_n whereof_o the_o unchristian_a and_o unmodest_a offer_n of_o disputation_n be_v make_v which_o be_v there_o magnify_v as_o be_v such_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n that_o if_o in_o they_o the_o bb._n join_v as_o they_o pretend_v with_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o truth_n then_o extreme_a wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o our_o separate_n therefrom_o and_o all_o protestant_a church_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n schismatical_a that_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n can_v satisfy_v they_o in_o these_o point_n they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o i_o say_v know_v this_o can_v with_o more_o mildness_n have_v speak_v of_o such_o schismatical_a novelty_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v always_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o sound_o reform_v church_n he_o seem_v either_o not_o to_o care_v what_o he_o speak_v or_o by_o sound_o reform_v church_n to_o mean_v none_o but_o brownist_n or_o such_o like_a between_o who_o and_o these_o unchristian_a and_o immodest_a challenger_n there_o go_v as_o we_o say_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n these_o remain_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o piece_n the_o other_o be_v by_o open_a schism_n cut_v off_o which_o again_o they_o have_v manifest_v in_o their_o late_a petition_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 1609._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o suit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v schismatickes_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v their_o new-coyned_n position_n except_v those_o that_o concern_v this_o cause_n with_o the_o libeler_n bitter_a wrangling_n and_o vain_a jangling_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o section_n which_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_v the_o one_o be_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o challenger_n the_o other_o a_o great_a advantage_n take_v against_o a_o word_n which_o as_o he_o say_v i_o drop_v by_o the_o way_n his_o defence_n be_v against_o that_o calumnious_a outcry_n as_o he_o call_v it_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n where_o i_o brief_o note_v that_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v not_o of_o some_o certain_a parish_n by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o king_n who_o have_v a_o more_o general_a reference_n to_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n as_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o in_o great_a britain_n and_o irelâ—nd_n be_v further_a from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o only_a parish_n than_o any_o bishop_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o challenger_n hold_v the_o king_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a church_n of_o itself_o but_o tell_v i_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v why_o may_v they_o not_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a family_n by_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o hold_v unless_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a the_o advantage_n which_o be_v take_v at_o my_o word_n have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o great_a answer_v or_o else_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o copartner_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o weak_a man_n see_v it_o be_v five_o time_n repeat_v in_o print_n once_o in_o their_o late_a petition_n with_o great_a amplification_n once_o in_o the_o abortive_a book_n with_o this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n sic_fw-la tu_fw-la beas_fw-la amicos_fw-la thrice_o in_o this_o book_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o insultation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o but_o also_o every_o where_o in_o the_o margin_n demand_v with_o scorn_n in_o this_o place_n 1st_a be_v this_o your_o kindness_n to_o your_o friend_n in_o the_o second_o sic_fw-la tu_fw-la beas_fw-la amicos_fw-la in_o the_o three_o quid_fw-la facias_fw-la odio_fw-la sic_fw-la ubi_fw-la amore_fw-la noces_fw-fr 4â—_n the_o reader_n must_v needs_o expect_v some_o great_a matter_n poet._n see_v these_o hill_n thus_o to_o swell_v the_o word_n whereat_o they_o take_v advantage_n be_v these_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o in_o every_o parish_n who_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a they_o adjoine_v to_o he_o that_o
may_v perhaps_o be_v true_a and_o his_o cause_n never_o the_o better_a nor_o we_o the_o worse_a by_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n which_o be_v no_o minister_n you_o see_v then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a reformer_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o i_o say_v but_o see_v m._n d._n say_v he_o be_v simple_o to_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o only_o govern_v elder_n i_o as_o plain_o deny_v the_o assumption_n so_o that_o both_o his_o proposition_n in_o this_o syllogism_n do_v want_v their_o armour_n of_o proof_n and_o wait_v upon_o m._n d._n as_o two_o poor_a servant_n upon_o their_o master_n for_o their_o cloth_n before_o they_o can_v do_v he_o any_o service_n mark_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n for_o have_v deny_v without_o reason_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v even_o as_o himself_o propound_v it_o undeniable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o cavilled_a with_o the_o word_n lay_v &_o annual_a which_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n he_o confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v cavilled_a with_o and_o have_v bare_o deny_v both_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o i_o fortify_v by_o 3._o reason_n which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v and_o also_o the_o latter_a without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n though_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contradictory_n in_o both_o lie_n upon_o he_o which_o course_n any_o man_n may_v take_v to_o answer_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o ever_o be_v propound_v notwithstanding_o he_o scornful_o crake_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a act_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o leave_v fight_v and_o fall_v a_o crow_n for_o my_o part_n i_o great_o wonder_v aâ—_n he_o how_o he_o can_v either_o content_v himself_o or_o hope_v to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n with_o such_o answer_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v i_o flat_o deny_v the_o proposition_n &_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d assumption_n who_o can_v answer_v sufficient_o any_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v thus_o answer_v shall_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o insult_v over_o his_o adversary_n very_o as_o he_o delude_v egregious_o his_o reader_n that_o be_v simple_a so_o he_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a if_o not_o odious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v judicious_a 6._o have_v see_v how_o substantial_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o each_o proposition_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o mamnerly_a 〈◊〉_d he_o deal_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o in_o regard_n thereof_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o three_o no_o small_a fault_n first_o inclination_n to_o popery_n 2._o falsehood_n 3._o contempt_n and_o scorn_n the_o which_o imputation_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a by_o sound_a evidence_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o unmannerly_a in_o object_v they_o how_o then_o prove_v he_o the_o first_o he_o say_v and_o say_v it_o again_o that_o i_o delight_v to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o priest_n which_o all_o but_o those_o that_o be_v popish_a or_o desirous_a to_o please_v the_o papist_n will_v rather_o forbear_v first_o i_o deny_v that_o those_o which_o call_v minister_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v popish_a for_o those_o worthy_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o that_o happy_a reformation_n which_o be_v among_o we_o &_o separation_n from_o popery_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o order_n and_o in_o other_o their_o write_n do_v ordinary_o use_v that_o name_n and_o when_o they_o distinguish_v the_o clergy_n into_o three_o degree_n they_o usual_o reckon_v these_o three_o order_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n therein_o imitate_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n who_o seldom_o use_v the_o word_n minister_n distinguish_v the_o same_o degree_n by_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n yea_o but_o the_o popish_a shaveling_n have_v appropriate_v the_o word_n to_o themselves_o and_o protestant_n writer_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v d._n whitaker_n &_o d._n raynolds_n whereto_o i_o answer_v of_o the_o word_n priest_n there_o be_v two_o use_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o abuse_n the_o other_o be_v the_o right_a &_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n thereof_o the_o abuse_n be_v when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n which_o signify_v a_o sacifice_a priest_n and_o imply_v a_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_n thus_o the_o papist_n abuse_v the_o name_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o gospel_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o thus_o d._n whitaker_n deny_v both_o sacerdos_n and_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n duraeun_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o presbyter_n be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o antiquity_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 464_o and_o the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n be_v priest_n as_o d._n raynolds_n do_v confess_v where_o also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n play_v the_o sophister_n in_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n after_o a_o double_a sort_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n the_o other_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_n for_o priest_n as_o iâ—_n signify_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_n and_o not_o presbyter_n the_o name_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d be_v presbyter_n and_o not_o sacerdos_n and_o again_o though_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o english_a name_n of_o priest_n be_v derive_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o priest_n as_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n have_v relation_n to_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o word_n priest_n have_v two_o meaning_n the_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v not_o imply_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o other_o do_v imply_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v right_o use_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n but_o abuse_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n to_o signify_v sacrifice_v priest_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v as_o d._n fulke_n say_v not_o lord_n of_o man_n speech_n tyrannus_fw-la but_o overruled_n by_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o tyrant_n do_v give_v the_o name_n priest_n to_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o have_v so_o do_v when_o they_o be_v to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyteri_fw-la which_o do_v not_o signify_v sacrifice_v priest_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o avoid_v the_o name_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_v priest_n and_o so_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o their_o purpose_n be_v godly_a who_o translate_v presbyter_n not_o priest_n but_o elder_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a for_o if_o they_o have_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacrificer_n as_o the_o french_a do_v in_o their_o translation_n sacrificateurs_fw-fr they_o may_v safe_o have_v give_v the_o name_n priest_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o sacrificer_n to_o the_o popish_a priest_n the_o name_n priest_n say_v d._n fulke_n we_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o as_o it_o come_v of_o presbyter_n 4._o but_o as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v for_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n again_o as_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a we_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o rather_o wish_v that_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v call_v by_o it_o and_o again_o more_o full_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o term_n nor_o refuse_v the_o name_n priest_n 4._o when_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v presbyter_n but_o when_o by_o abuse_n and_o vain_a cavillation_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n to_o
will_v have_v lay-elder_n maintain_v at_o the_o church_n charge_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o colour_n whereby_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o eldership_n shall_v rather_o now_o be_v admit_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v charge_v the_o church_n be_v in_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o poor_a with_o maintain_v elder_n which_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o sometime_o able_a to_o live_v without_o some_o relief_n from_o the_o church_n &c_n &c_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v there_o now_o to_o be_v senior_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o poor_a and_o when_o there_o may_v be_v choose_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n throughout_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o charge_v the_o church_n any_o whit_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o day_n do_v manifest_o declare_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o judgement_n that_o lay-elder_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v otherwise_o then_o for_o need_n he_o will_v have_v argue_v thus_o if_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v the_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n by_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o in_o persecution_n then_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v maintain_v when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o profpâ—ritie_n and_o so_o will_v have_v assume_v the_o antecedent_n to_o conclude_v the_o consequent_a but_o see_v he_o do_v tollere_fw-la consequens_fw-la contradict_v the_o consequent_a say_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n such_o a_o course_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v at_o all_o with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o senior_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o choose_v man_n of_o ability_n who_o need_v no_o relief_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v tollendo_fw-la antecedens_fw-la that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o to_o have_v maintenance_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o relief_n only_o if_o they_o do_v need_v 74._o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o demonstratour_n of_o discipline_n for_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o parish_n will_v be_v overburden_v in_o provide_v for_o so_o many_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o any_o more_o of_o they_o save_v those_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n may_v need_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v t._n c._n judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o other_o among_o we_o who_o have_v conceive_v a_o platonical_a idea_n of_o discipline_n which_o he_o never_o see_v practise_v be_v this_o sufficient_a to_o disprove_v my_o assertion_n who_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o practice_n or_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a exception_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o which_o stand_v for_o discipline_n that_o some_o one_o do_v hold_v a_o singular_a opinion_n by_o himself_o then_o can_v their_o consent_n be_v scarce_o allege_v for_o any_o one_o affirmative_a point_n of_o discipline_n every_o man_n almost_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o invention_n and_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o plentiful_a proof_n whereof_o 4.5.6.7.9.11.12.14.16.17.18.19.31.34_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n §_o 5._o his_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o although_o in_o practice_n reform_a church_n do_v not_o give_v their_o lay-elder_n any_o maintenance_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v objection_n esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o it_o can_v we_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o our_o clergy_n master_n think_v m._n d._n worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n for_o his_o pain_n in_o plead_v their_o cause_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o bestow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suffraganeship_n on_o he_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o deserve_v it_o what_o a_o profane_a mockery_n be_v this_o to_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n think_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o esteem_v only_o their_o minister_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n when_o in_o fact_n they_o do_v not_o yield_v they_o sufficient_a maintenance_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v he_o thus_o sir_n though_o we_o allow_v you_o no_o maintenance_n as_o you_o desire_v yet_o let_v this_o content_v you_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v we_o count_v you_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n will_v he_o not_o think_v s._n paul_n abuse_v himself_o delude_v yea_o and_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o he_o to_o be_v mock_v 6.7_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o cause_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o minister_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o lay-elder_n if_o they_o be_v include_v in_o this_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n wherefore_o let_v they_o either_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o teach_v the_o people_n before_o they_o admit_v lay-elder_n to_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o yield_v they_o double_a honour_n 1.178_o that_o be_v say_v t._n c._n a_o plentiful_a reward_n such_o as_o may_v be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o their_o household_n and_o to_o yield_v it_o willing_o &_o grateful_o for_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o require_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n not_o only_o that_o this_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v annex_v but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v give_v it_o not_o grudge_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n of_o law_n as_o think_v the_o minister_n not_o worthy_a of_o maintenance_n but_o willing_o and_o grateful_o as_o esteem_v they_o most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o give_v temporal_a thing_n to_o they_o 3._o of_o who_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n which_o he_o object_v concern_v either_o paul_n refuse_v of_o maintenance_n from_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonain_n or_o of_o wealthy_a minister_n refuse_v to_o burden_v the_o church_n by_o take_v maintenance_n from_o they_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o order_n be_v take_v in_o those_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o may_v ready_o receive_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o refuse_v it_o for_o if_o those_o elder_n be_v comprise_v under_o presbyter_n in_o this_o text_n there_o must_v the_o like_a order_n be_v take_v for_o maintenance_n of_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v though_o the_o painful_a preacher_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v but_o the_o contrary_a course_n be_v take_v neither_o be_v there_o not_o have_v of_o maintenance_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o own_o refuse_v as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o wealthy_a minister_n but_o to_o the_o church_n not_o allow_v they_o maintenance_n 4._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o i_o need_v not_o insult_v over_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n themselves_o think_v it_o best_o to_o ease_v the_o people_n of_o that_o charge_n see_v the_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o they_o may_v attend_v their_o civil_a calling_n and_o mean_n of_o live_v as_o well_o as_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o civil_a officer_n in_o which_o word_n first_o he_o wrongful_o charge_v i_o with_o insult_a over_o those_o church_n second_o he_o confute_v himself_o who_o have_v before_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v lay-elder_n here_o confess_v they_o have_v civil_a calling_n which_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o our_o churchwarden_n three_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n consent_n in_o not_o take_v maintenance_n it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o churchwarden_n who_o by_o the_o like_a consent_n have_v no_o maintenance_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o word_n
say_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o understand_v by_o church_n bind_v he_o with_o band_n or_o cord_n etc._n etc._n theophylact_fw-mi explain_v the_o word_n thus_o 18._o if_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n he_o be_v reprove_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o oecolampadius_n translate_v thus_o circumflectuntur_fw-la ne_o graveris_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la suggestu_fw-la invulgare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la stick_v not_o then_o to_o publish_v his_o fault_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o judgement_n seat_n but_o the_o accent_n show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o tistites_fw-la or_o preside_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o word_n what_o you_o shall_v bind_v &c_n &c_n he_o expound_v thus_o if_o thou_o who_o be_v wrong_v shall_v hold_v the_o offender_n as_o a_o publican_n or_o ethnic_n even_o such_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o thou_o lose_v he_o that_o be_v forgive_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o only_o what_o the_o priest_n loose_a be_v loose_v but_o also_o what_o we_o who_o be_v wrong_v do_v bind_v or_o loose_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v where_o by_o priest_n he_o mean_v those_o who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n erasmus_n make_v this_o paraphrase_n 18._o if_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o untractable_a that_o he_o will_v be_v move_v neither_o with_o shame_n nor_o fear_n of_o judgement_n bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o either_o he_o maybe_o reform_v by_o the_o content_a of_o the_o multitude_n or_o by_o authority_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ruler_n ouâ—_n the_o multitude_n but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o far_o past_a cure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v neither_o by_o secret_a and_o brotherly_a monition_n neither_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o two_o or_o three_o neither_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o fault_n utter_v and_o disclose_v neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o â—hiefe_a ruler_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o disease_n my_o adversary_n therefore_o to_o salve_v his_o credit_n have_v need_n to_o bring_v those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v these_o testimony_n at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n to_o depose_v that_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o erasmus_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o lay-elder_n otherwise_o he_o will_v hardly_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o imposture_n and_o seek_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n with_o glorious_a show_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o witness_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o new_a writer_n be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n do_v testify_v without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o deserve_v no_o credit_n 14.23_o the_o second_o testimony_n act._n 14.23_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n therefore_o lay-elder_n how_o be_v this_o consequence_n prove_v because_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o a_o few_o new_a writer_n say_v so_o but_o here_o the_o disputer_n for_o his_o credit_n sake_n must_v plead_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n never_o see_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n but_o receive_v this_o allegation_n from_o t._n c._n else_o he_o must_v be_v accuse_v either_o of_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o notorious_a falsification_n i_o see_v not_o say_v t._n c._n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o elder_n mean_v lay-elder_n as_o well_o as_o too_o bishop_n 36._o mean_v minister_n see_v s._n paul_n there_o set_v forth_o how_o they_o set_v a_o full_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o that_o judgement_n be_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n which_o affirm_v that_o those_o which_o follow_v s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o create_v of_o they_o elder_n and_o deacon_n understanding_n oecumenius_n as_o if_o by_o bishop_n he_o mean_v ordinary_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o deacon_n their_o lay-elder_n and_o lay-deacon_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a deprave_v of_o oecumenius_n his_o meaning_n if_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v translate_v but_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o have_v but_o small_a skill_n in_o greek_a do_v know_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o usual_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o proper_a name_n alone_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o in_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v use_v by_o oecumenius_n in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n follow_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v they_o be_v worthy_a but_o they_o have_v the_o dignity_n or_o honour_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v bishop_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v small_a reason_n in_o that_o want_n of_o sufficient_a minister_n to_o make_v they_o lay_v either_o elder_n or_o deacon_n so_o that_o oecumenius_n his_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o only_o deacon_n but_o also_o presbyter_n note_v also_o say_v he_o that_o in_o miletum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n and_o paul_n be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v but_o i_o find_v another_o copy_n which_o for_o miletum_n have_v antioch_n mâ—letum_n and_o that_o be_v more_o probable_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o at_o antioch_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n act._n 13.2_o and_o that_o oecumenius_n by_o presbyter_n understand_v minister_n or_o teacher_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o word_n go_v before_o for_o demand_v why_o the_o apostle_n make_v not_o presbyter_n in_o cyprus_n and_o samaria_n but_o in_o these_o place_n mention_v act._n 14._o he_o answer_v those_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o antioch_n the_o word_n prevail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o these_o place_n they_o need_v much_o exhortation_n chief_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n need_v much_o teach_n the_o three_o testimony_n 5.14_o jam._n 5.14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o there_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o s._n james_n time_n this_o consequence_n be_v prove_v because_o calvin_n and_o four_o other_o new_a writer_n say_v so_o the_o four_o 12._o rom._n 12.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o diligence_n this_o ruler_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o lay-elder_n for_o beside_o certain_a new_a writer_n ambrose_n say_v so_o but_o ambrose_n understand_v the_o word_n general_o of_o any_o ruler_n expound_v he_o that_o rule_v to_o be_v eum_fw-la qui_fw-la curam_fw-la ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la fratribus_fw-la suscipit_fw-la he_o that_o undertake_v the_o care_n to_o rule_v his_o brethren_n the_o five_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 12.28_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governement_n these_o governement_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o lay-elder_n for_o beside_o some_o new_a writer_n ambrose_n jerome_n theodoret_n do_v testify_v so_o much_o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 12.28_o sunt_fw-la &_o gubernatores_fw-la gui_fw-la spiritualib_a retinaculis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la documento_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v also_o governor_n who_o with_o spiritual_a reins_n do_v nurture_n man_n jerome_n qui_fw-la sciunt_fw-la singulos_fw-la prout_fw-la apti_fw-la sunt_fw-la gubernare_fw-la who_o know_v to_o govern_v every_o one_o according_a as_o they_o be_v apt_a theodoret_n hereby_o he_o signify_v the_o administration_n or_o governement_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o this_o great_a striker_n 4._o dare_v make_v show_n of_o allegation_n whereof_o not_o any_o one_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o lay-elder_n if_o lay-elder_n be_v first_o prove_v by_o other_o argument_n or_o presuppose_a the_o best_a argument_n that_o can_v out_o of_o these_o place_n be_v raise_v be_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n affirmative_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o governor_n therefore_o of_o lay-elder_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o of_o only_o govern_v presbyter_n but_o see_v they_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n the_o reason_n take_v from_o these_o place_n be_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o a_o fancy_a and_o platonical_a idea_n or_o poetical_a species_n and_o that_o affirmatiuè_fw-fr if_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o bird_n therefore_o a_o swan_n it_o
be_v but_o a_o simple_a argument_n but_o if_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o bird_n therefore_o a_o black_a swan_n it_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o disputer_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o three_o of_o these_o place_n of_o governor_n therefore_o of_o presbyter_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n but_o when_o he_o infer_v therefore_o lay-presbyters_a who_o be_v more_o rare_a than_o black_a swan_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a if_o the_o worst_a argument_n in_o my_o sermon_n even_o when_o he_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o have_v conclude_v no_o better_a than_o the_o best_a of_o these_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v insult_a and_o triumph_v but_o i_o can_v blame_v he_o they_o be_v the_o best_a proof_n his_o cause_n can_v afford_v they_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o principal_a patroness_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v use_v to_o allege_v but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o argue_v to_o proceed_v from_o man_n who_o allow_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o have_v express_v and_o direct_a warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o some_o new_a divine_n do_v think_v so_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o parallel_n scripture_n or_o by_o inference_n out_o of_o the_o context_n itself_o deduce_v by_o some_o artificial_a argument_n or_o if_o these_o fail_v especial_o in_o such_o place_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o story_n or_o fact_n as_o for_o example_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o fly_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n but_o what_o will_v you_o have_v a_o man_n do_v these_o proof_n and_o testimony_n fail_v the_o best_a gloss_n they_o can_v set_v upon_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o fair_a excuse_n for_o themselves_o be_v that_o some_o other_o new_a writer_n in_o matter_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n orthodoxal_a have_v be_v partly_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o two_o or_o three_o principal_a man_n have_v upon_o necessity_n devise_v the_o presbytery_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n before_o eject_v and_o afterward_o be_v grow_v into_o like_v with_o their_o own_o devise_n because_o a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n especial_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.1_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o same_o commend_v it_o to_o other_o as_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n other_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o word_n without_o sufficient_a trial_n have_v yield_v their_o consent_n and_o by_o their_o write_n commend_v the_o same_o to_o posterity_n i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n much_o to_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n either_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n or_o of_o the_o pedarie_n fautor_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v all_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n but_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v prove_v unto_o you_o refuter_fw-la that_o as_o this_o disputer_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v name_v so_o also_o have_v wrong_v some_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n assure_o if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o shameless_a as_o he_o be_v nameless_a his_o face_n which_o now_o he_o hide_v 3._o he_o will_v never_o dare_v to_o show_v for_o first_o where_o he_o produce_v d._n whitaker_n as_o a_o witness_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n mean_v lay-elder_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o read_v he_o that_o by_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o that_o place_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n whether_o provincial_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v above_o a_o bishop_n or_o general_a which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n shall_v offend_v the_o course_n which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v to_o peter_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v take_v first_o by_o private_a admonition_n second_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o three_o if_o these_o fail_v by_o tell_v the_o church_n for_o the_o second_o place_n he_o allege_v d._n fulke_n 14.23_o who_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v lay-elder_n nor_o mean_v they_o in_o that_o place_n but_o our_o translation_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o rhemist_n for_o that_o where_o we_o shall_v say_v priest_n 14._o we_o say_v elder_n d._n fulke_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v there_o mean_v by_o elder_n who_o he_o can_v be_v content_a shall_v be_v call_v priest_n as_o priests_z be_v the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v if_o i_o understand_v he_o to_o signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n therefore_o between_o they_o whether_o lay-elder_n be_v there_o mean_v but_o whether_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n presbyteri_fw-la who_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v translate_v priest_n may_v not_o also_o be_v call_v elder_n 14.23_o aretius_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o distinction_n of_o elder_n and_o so_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n notwithstanding_o by_o presbyter_n act._n 14_o 23._o he_o understandeth_v minister_n only_o minister_n ordinat_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la expende_v hic_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ministri_fw-la certis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la deputati_fw-la unde_fw-la duplex_fw-la fuit_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la genus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praer_fw-mi at_o docendo_fw-la quales_fw-la isti_fw-la hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5.14_o for_o the_o three_o he_o abuse_v again_o the_o testimony_n of_o d._n fulke_n who_o as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o presbyteros_fw-la understandeth_v priest_n or_o minister_n and_o as_o the_o rhemist_n blame_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n our_o translation_n for_o say_v elder_n and_o not_o priest_n he_o answer_v as_o before_o and_o whereas_o they_o object_n that_o our_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n require_v to_o be_v send_v for_o as_o be_v not_o depute_v special_o to_o public_a pray_v or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v that_o although_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v some_o elder_n appoint_v only_o to_o govern_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n appoint_v special_o to_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o demand_v why_o we_o translate_v they_o not_o minister_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o because_o the_o word_n signify_v elder_n &_o not_o minister_n &_o yet_o we_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o term_n nor_o refuse_v the_o name_n priest_n when_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v presbyterum_fw-la but_o when_o by_o abuse_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n 1.5_o in_o the_o second_o and_o five_o he_o quote_v d._n nâ—well_o who_o indeed_o speak_v of_o certain_a senior_n which_o with_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n he_o show_v not_o by_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o diverse_a whereof_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o minister_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o mean_a senior_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o th._n morton_n not_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a dean_n of_o winchester_n 12.28_o but_o another_o old_a acquaintance_n of_o i_o who_o in_o rom._n 12.8_o &_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o by_o governor_n understand_v those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n these_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o good_a deal_n with_o new_a writer_n especial_o our_o own_o country_n man_n the_o rest_n let_v examine_v they_o who_o either_o have_v the_o book_n or_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o pain_n chap._n x._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o some_o other_o proof_n as_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o other_o disciplinarian_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v answer_v his_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o perhaps_o will_v imagine_v that_o these_o place_n may_v be_v better_o urge_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n therefore_o i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o brief_o yet_o full_o to_o answer_v these_o and_o some_o other_o of_o
the_o best_a proof_n as_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o t._n c._n m._n calvin_n beza_n and_o dudley_n fenner_n first_o therefore_o concern_v 176._o mat._n 18.17_o t._n c._n argue_v thus_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o all_o the_o people_n or_o the_o pastor_n alone_o or_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o elder_n but_o neither_o the_o people_n nor_o pastor_n alone_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o elder_n the_o disjunction_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o newfound_a parish_n discipline_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n but_o parishional_a which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o god_n help_v prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o disjunction_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o note_v that_o which_o all_o disciplinarian_n confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n either_o bid_v they_o tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v to_o be_v delate_a to_o the_o like_a assembly_n authorize_v for_o hear_v of_o cause_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o t._n c._n and_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n must_v first_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o second_o that_o what_o they_o have_v in_o every_o synagogue_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o every_o parish_n before_o they_o may_v urge_v the_o like_a in_o imitation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o every_o parish_n among_o us._n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o assertion_n that_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o former_a t._n c._n profess_v 46._o he_o can_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a he_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v judge_v consider_v that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v in_o this_o point_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n have_v in_o every_o parish_n a_o presbytery_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o every_o synagogue_n the_o like_a where_o by_o a_o circular_a disputation_n the_o question_n which_o we_o deny_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v his_o argument_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v the_o question_n for_o aid_v therefore_o he_o bring_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o custom_n be_v no_o fit_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v but_o indeed_o they_o though_o they_o have_v their_o rabbi_n in_o every_o snagogue_n yet_o a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n they_o never_o have_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o whereas_o he_o and_o after_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v allege_v jerome_n 10._o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o elder_n in_o every_o synagogue_n which_o shall_v aswell_o admonish_v the_o pollute_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o assembly_n as_o to_o reprove_v the_o sabbath-breaker_n i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o allegation_n for_o jerome_n mention_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o one_o say_v he_o i_o will_v mention_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o which_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v for_o modesty_n sake_n &_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a neither_o christ_n transmit_v nor_o jerome_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o church_n second_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o synogogue_n which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a a_o duty_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n 10.10_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o admonish_v the_o pollute_a from_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n but_o only_o of_o judge_v between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o three_o that_o which_o t._n c._n add_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o jerome_n mention_v as_o another_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o former_a yea_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o diverse_a place_n 18.8.17_o call_z they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o archisynagogi_fw-la be_v such_o as_o now_o they_o call_v their_o rabbi_n as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o be_v their_o teacher_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o sigonius_n witness_v bertram_z likewise_o say_v those_o who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v prophet_n and_o afterward_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v archisynagogi_fw-la for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v scribae_fw-la templi_fw-la and_o of_o these_o in_o the_o great_a synagogue_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o beza_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n howbeit_o both_o he_o and_o bertram_n who_o dedicate_v his_o book_n unto_o he_o do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n these_o ruler_n have_v elder_n join_v with_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o expect_v their_o proof_n hear_v therefore_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n translate_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v elder_n join_v to_o the_o teacher_n to_o make_v up_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n how_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v make_v good_a i_o know_v not_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o there_o be_v levites_n in_o the_o synagogue_n say_v beza_n 102._o in_o who_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v there_o be_v join_v to_o they_o ut_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la as_o it_o be_v probable_a some_o citizen_n of_o note_n hence_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la who_o rule_v the_o assembly_n 18._o those_o say_v bertram_n who_o have_v be_v call_v prophet_n and_o after_o scribe_n as_o the_o last_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v archisynagogi_fw-la unde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o archisynagogi_fw-la do_v moderate_v the_o order_n of_o senior_n who_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o man_n manner_n for_o the_o synagogue_n also_o have_v their_o minister_n luc._n 4.20_o so_o that_o belike_o the_o minister_n or_o attendant_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o book_n be_v one_o of_o these_o senior_n or_o ex_fw-la illustrib_n civibus_fw-la as_o beza_n speak_v well_o &_o what_o be_v their_o office_n horum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la part_n fuerunt_fw-la their_o office_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o synagogue_n they_o who_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o jerusalem_n have_v exclude_v from_o the_o synagogue_n ubisup_n and_o what_o their_o office_n have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o church_n you_o hear_v it_o prove_v before_o by_o satis_fw-la opinor_fw-la constat_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o so_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n disc_fw-la whereon_o the_o presbytery_n of_o lay-elder_n which_o with_o such_o vehemency_n and_o violence_n have_v be_v urge_v as_o the_o undoubted_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o some_o new_a writer_n who_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n probable_a i_o say_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n for_o else_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n in_o their_o assertion_n and_o so_o much_o of_o m._n cartwright_n collection_n out_o of_o matth_n 18.17_o and_o what_o else_o be_v say_v of_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n eldership_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n when_o christ_n bid_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n establish_v whereunto_o they_o may_v repair_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v christ_n as_o propound_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v then_o in_o use_n allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o old_a church_n wherein_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n a_o select_a council_n be_v establish_v which_o they_o call_v sinhedrim_n in_o greek_a synedrion_n whereunto_o the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n be_v commit_v which_o synedrion_n beside_o some_o priest_n and_o levite_n consist_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o although_o the_o
discipline_n be_v corrupt_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o our_o saviour_n will_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o their_o assembly_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v yet_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v by_o christ_n transmit_v to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o the_o sum_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o presbyter_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n which_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n consist_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n the_o proposition_n have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o their_o own_o testimony_n signify_v in_o those_o asseveration_n dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ambigimus_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o beza_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v that_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n prove_v that_o he_o translate_v their_o form_n of_o government_n into_o his_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v translate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o consistory_n into_o his_o church_n than_o he_o transmit_v such_o as_o be_v either_o ordain_v of_o god_n or_o devise_v by_o man_n if_o the_o former_a than_o such_o as_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n either_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n 11.16.17_o there_o be_v ruler_n set_v over_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n and_o ten_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n the_o decide_n of_o more_o difficult_a cause_n be_v reserve_v to_o moses_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o difficult_a cause_n increase_v and_o moses_n wax_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o lord_n join_v to_o he_o a_o senate_n of_o 70._o numb_a 11._o answerable_a to_o these_o the_o lord_n appoint_v consistory_n or_o senate_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o former_a deuteron_n 16.18_o 16.18_o judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v thou_o make_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o city_n throughout_o all_o thy_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o the_o latter_a deut_n 17._o 17.8_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_a for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n &_o blood_n between_o plea_n &_o plea_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n then_o shall_v thou_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v judge_n say_v calvin_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n 5._o this_o prescript_n the_o godly_a king_n josaphat_n follow_v exact_o 2._o chron._n 19_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a consistory_n in_o the_o city_n place_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o strong_a city_n 8._o city_n by_o city_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v he_o set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o in_o every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o the_o lord_n ordain_v no_o consistory_n or_o senate_n but_o none_o of_o these_o do_v christ_n translate_v into_o his_o church_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a neither_o do_v he_o translate_v those_o which_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n whether_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o sanedriâ—n_n 7._o which_o be_v their_o chief_a counsel_n of_o state_n which_o calvin_n say_v after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n they_o do_v institute_v or_o by_o p._n gainius_n the_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n who_o ordain_v four_o more_o synedria_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n matt._n 10.17_o mar._n 13.9_o but_o of_o the_o counsel_n renew_v by_o josaphat_n and_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi ordain_v of_o the_o jew_n confute_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n but_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o proposition_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o dilemma_n for_o by_o church_n christ_n do_v signify_v either_o the_o consistory_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o former_a then_o be_v the_o direction_n which_o christ_n give_v peculiar_a to_o those_o time_n and_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o as_o d._n bilson_n show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n whereunto_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o respect_n or_o reference_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o translate_n they_o into_o his_o church_n 10._o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o this_o most_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a sense_n our_o saviour_n christ_n entreat_v of_o scandale_n and_o offence_n first_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n seem_v to_o disregard_n any_o of_o his_o little_a one_o 2._o he_o direct_v we_o what_o course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v when_o we_o be_v offend_v if_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v one_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o that_o be_v private_o either_o by_o injury_n 15._o do_v thou_o wrong_n or_o if_o you_o will_v also_o by_o evil_a example_n scandalize_a or_o give_v thou_o offence_n by_o his_o sin_n commit_v in_o thy_o knowledge_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o thy_o way_n 19.17_o thou_o must_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o a_o desire_n to_o reclaim_v he_o thou_o must_v 1._o use_v private_a admonition_n &_o brotherly_a reproof_n go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argue_v and_o redargue_v convince_v &_o reprove_v he_o between_o thou_o &_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o harken_v to_o thou_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n 16._o and_o testify_v his_o repentance_n than_o have_v thou_o win_v or_o gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o suffer_v not_o sin_n so_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o but_o take_v with_o thou_o yet_o 1._o or_o 2._o witness_n &_o set_v upon_o he_o joint_o that_o either_o by_o the_o presence_n &_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o together_o he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v or_o at_o least_o a_o way_n be_v prepare_v to_o public_a trial_n that_o howsoever_o thy_o testimony_n alone_o will_v be_v reject_v yet_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o remain_v obstinate_a 17._o then_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o they_o who_o in_o the_o church_n have_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o censure_v offender_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o consistory_n of_o one_o city_n or_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o synod_n of_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n or_o a_o universal_a counsel_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o the_o quality_n &_o degree_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o assembly_n but_o remain_v obstinate_a draw_v upon_o he_o their_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o offender_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n then_o shall_v thou_o hold_v he_o no_o more_o as_o a_o brother_n or_o think_v thyself_o bind_v to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n appertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o he_o abandon_v he_o and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o than_o a_o jew_n of_o this_o time_n will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o heathen_a or_o
of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n neither_o do_v i_o therefore_o reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o who_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n understand_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n civil_a cause_n because_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o my_o defence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o their_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a synâ—dria_n 1._o then_o that_o which_o i_o do_v embrace_v for_o though_o zebadiah_n the_o prince_n of_o juda_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n as_o amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o colleague_n and_o coassessor_n in_o the_o same_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n also_o do_v witness_n for_o speak_v of_o this_o act_n of_o josaphat_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n appoint_v judge_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o people_n 18._o require_v they_o to_o exercise_v just_a judgement_n but_o especial_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o determine_v those_o difficult_a cause_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o inferior_a judgement_n seat_n but_o the_o chief_a or_o precedent_n of_o they_o as_o colleague_n and_o coassessor_n be_v appoint_v amasiah_n the_o priest_n and_o zabadiah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o relate_v the_o law_n deu._n 17.8_o 8._o he_o say_v if_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o city_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v any_o cause_n it_o be_v entire_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o let_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n say_v 22.66_o sigonius_n and_o the_o senate_n assemble_v together_o pronounce_v what_o seem_v right_a beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n which_o consist_v of_o priest_n and_o levit_n beside_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n and_o whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v precedent_n as_o bertram_n confess_v have_v authority_n to_o assemble_v it_o etc._n etc._n act._n 5.21_o matt._n 26.57.59_o be_v the_o high_a council_n of_o state_n call_v the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n or_o consistorium_fw-la gazith_o which_o deal_v in_o cause_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a and_o in_o cause_n criminal_a and_o capital_a neither_o happen_v this_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n deut._n 17._o and_o instauration_n by_o josaphat_n 2._o chron._n 19_o and_o by_o his_o approbation_n as_o calvin_n witness_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o it_o after_o the_o captivity_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o isaiah_n to_o restore_v their_o judge_n and_o counsellor_n after_o the_o captivity_n 44.24_o as_o before_o so_o ezekiell_n prophesi_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o judge_v between_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o to_o judge_v controversy_n judge_v according_a to_o god_n judgement_n josephus_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o overseer_n of_o all_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o punisher_n of_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n until_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v calvin_n opinion_n 103._o as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n in_o other_o city_n beza_n have_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o conjecture_n for_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n which_o both_o moses_n institute_v and_o josaphat_n renew_v though_o they_o have_v levites_n among_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v three_o first_o because_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la have_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a senior_n of_o the_o people_n join_v with_o they_o second_o because_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o do_v consist_v of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n three_o because_o as_o the_o civil_a consistory_n assemble_v in_o the_o gate_n so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o probability_n if_o this_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o the_o 2._o that_o the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la but_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o christ_n church_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n with_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n and_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o who_o also_o the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v it_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o meeting_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v fit_o agree_v three_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n ordain_v by_o moses_n and_o renew_v by_o josaphat_n sit_v in_o synagogue_n when_o there_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o of_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o yet_o of_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o new_a such_o judge_n be_v mention_v in_o synagogue_n 13._o as_o punish_v by_o stripe_n bertram_z also_o witness_v that_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v by_o ordinary_a judge_n the_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n as_o also_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o less_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o counsel_n â—t_z jerusalem_n and_o again_o that_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o prayer_n 18._o to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o much_o of_o beza_n caluiâ—_n by_o ecclesia_fw-la understand_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n institute_v by_o they_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n 11.16_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o which_o belong_v the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n have_v the_o power_n oâ—_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n what_o this_o synedrion_fw-mi be_v calvin_n himself_o shall_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o babylonian_a banishment_n because_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o king_n do_v imitate_v this_o example_n of_o appoint_v 70._o elder_n num._n 11_o in_o ordain_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi only_o so_o much_o honour_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o david_n and_o the_o king_n that_o out_o of_o their_o stock_n they_o will_v choose_v 70._o governor_n in_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o this_o course_n continue_v until_o herod_n etc._n etc._n the_o sanedrin_n indeed_o be_v the_o high_a counsel_n of_o state_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o cause_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a and_o criminal_a yea_o capital_a have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n whereby_o they_o adjudge_v malefactor_n convict_v of_o capital_a crime_n to_o one_o of_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o death_n ston_a galatin_n burn_a kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o strangle_a have_v also_o authority_n to_o ordain_v sanedrioth_n that_o be_v the_o consistory_n of_o judge_n in_o other_o city_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o tribe_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o howsoever_o their_o power_n be_v much_o restrain_v after_o jewrie_n become_v a_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_n notwithstanding_o the_o roman_n have_v grant_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n permit_v they_o to_o exercise_v authority_n both_o in_o judge_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n 17.12_o and_o also_o in_o punish_v by_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o sometime_o by_o death_n moreover_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o that_o disobey_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o counsel_n be_v not_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o say_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o he_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n final_o there_o be_v but_o one_o synedrion_fw-mi for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o
write_n before_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v his_o meaning_n but_o his_o conceal_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o his_o produce_v of_o witness_n who_o be_v all_o party_n to_o depose_v that_o cyprian_a speak_v for_o lay-elder_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o witness_n more_o than_o to_o cyprian_n himself_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o place_n he_o mean_v if_o he_o will_v approve_v his_o sincerity_n let_v he_o name_v one_o place_n if_o he_o can_v which_o even_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v seem_v indeed_o to_o make_v for_o lay-elder_n 67._o the_o demonstrator_n of_o discipline_n and_o h._n i._n in_o his_o book_n though_o they_o take_v together_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o think_v favour_v lay-elder_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o mention_v cyprian_a as_o repose_v any_o of_o their_o strength_n in_o his_o testimony_n t._n c._n cit_v cyprian_n as_o note_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n by_o divide_v the_o communion_n bread_n into_o equal_a portion_n 5._o and_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o little_a basket_n or_o tray_n where_o by_o place_v their_o office_n in_o this_o assist_v the_o minister_n he_o do_v manifest_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n whereof_o also_o it_o come_v that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o have_v care_n of_o the_o basket_n fratres_fw-la when_o i_o consider_v t._n c._n his_o learning_n and_o profess_a piety_n i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 5._o and_o at_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n cyprian_a be_v himself_o absent_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n write_v to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n of_o carthage_n signify_v that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v his_o colleague_n have_v receive_v celerinus_n and_o aurelius_n two_o notable_a young_a man_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o ordain_v they_o lectores_fw-la reader_n with_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o age_n to_o ordain_v they_o presbyter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n know_v you_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v already_o design_v to_o they_o honorem_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n ut_fw-la sportulis_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la honorentur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o wage_n or_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v canonical_a portion_n equal_a with_o presbyter_n sessuri_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la be_v hereafter_o to_o fit_v with_o we_o namely_o as_o presbyter_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v grow_v in_o year_n and_o that_o this_o be_v cyprian_n meaning_n the_o other_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v do_v prove_v for_o whereas_o one_o geminius_n victor_n have_v by_o his_o will_n name_v faustinus_n a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v a_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n 9_o cyprian_n do_v reprove_v it_o as_o contrary_n not_o only_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v none_o that_o be_v a_o soldier_n to_o god_n to_o be_v entangle_v with_o worldly_a business_n 2.4_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o levit_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v no_o possession_n like_o the_o other_o tribe_n the_o which_o manner_n and_o form_n say_v he_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o clerk_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v away_o from_o the_o divine_a administration_n nor_o be_v tie_v to_o worldly_a cumber_n and_o employment_n say_v in_o honore_fw-la sportulantium_fw-la fratrum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la decimas_fw-la ex_fw-la fructibus_fw-la accipientes_fw-la but_o that_o receive_v the_o honour_n of_o brethren_n who_o have_v wage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v tithe_n of_o fruit_n they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o service_n of_o god_n those_o 15._o who_o he_o call_v sportulantes_fw-la fratres_fw-la be_v afterward_o call_v canonici_fw-la a_o canon_n that_o be_v from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o certain_a pension_n or_o prebend_v which_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o presbyter_n be_v exclude_v from_o minister_a the_o communion_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o cyprian_a that_o usual_o they_o do_v administer_v that_o sacrament_n and_o in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o some_o which_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n without_o his_o consent_n the_o author_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v cit_v another_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a 22._o write_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n signify_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n he_o have_v ordain_v new_a proximos_fw-la know_v you_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v make_v satyrus_n reader_n and_o optatus_n subdeacon_n who_o we_o heretofore_o have_v make_v next_o the_o clegie_n when_o either_o to_o satyrus_n on_o easter-day_n we_o grant_v once_o or_o twice_o leave_v to_o read_v or_o when_o with_o the_o presbyter_n doctor_n reader_n we_o appoint_v optatus_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o hearer_n audientium_fw-la examine_v whether_o all_o thing_n do_v agree_v to_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o clergy_n where_o because_o presbyter_n be_v mention_v as_o distinct_a from_o doctor_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o reader_n he_o infer_v they_o be_v lay-elder_n to_o omit_v his_o mistake_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o doctores_fw-la audientium_fw-la be_v catechist_n 4._o for_o audientes_fw-la be_v the_o inferior_a rank_n of_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o clergy_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o presbyter_n that_o cyprian_n signify_v when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v appoint_v optatus_n doctorem_fw-la audientium_fw-la they_o have_v make_v he_o next_o to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v at_o the_o next_o election_n to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o clergy_n examine_v whether_o all_o thing_n do_v agree_v to_o he_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o clergy_n neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a see_v origen_n be_v catechist_n at_o alexandria_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n old_a who_o afterward_o come_v into_o palaestina_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o public_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n which_o when_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n understand_v by_o letter_n he_o reprove_v those_o bishop_n 14._o ask_v they_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v hear_v that_o layman_n such_o as_o origen_n then_o be_v shall_v preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o presbyter_n from_o such_o teacher_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o themselves_o be_v not_o minister_n such_o teacher_n in_o alexandria_n after_o origen_n be_v dionysius_n and_o heraclas_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o presbyter_n who_o till_o then_o be_v wont_a to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o order_n adevagrium_fw-la elect_a bishop_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v show_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o senior_n the_o presbyter_n be_v who_o cyprian_a so_o often_o mention_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o this_o one_o testimony_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la the_o presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n what_o other_o allegation_n they_o have_v out_o of_o cyprian_a worth_n the_o answer_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o protest_v that_o i_o have_v read_v over_o cyprian_a have_v always_o a_o eye_n to_o this_o present_a question_n but_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o testimony_n that_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n do_v seem_v to_o sound_v for_o lay-elder_n 11._o as_o for_o those_o other_o place_n which_o be_v in_o a_o petition_n direct_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n 41._o and_o in_o a_o protestation_n which_o late_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n quote_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n 11._o i_o find_v they_o all_o more_o than_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a b._n bilson_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n have_v myself_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o question_n then_o at_o the_o first_o i_o intend_v 52._o neither_o will_v i_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o new_a supply_n either_o of_o testimony_n of_o new_a writer_n though_o i_o know_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v falsify_v or_o example_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o if_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n for_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o example_n for_o practice_v of_o it_o who_o know_v
4._o of_o cilicia_n basil_n 1â—_n the_o great_a of_o cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o have_v one_o only_a bishop_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scythyan_n 21._o have_v many_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o by_o ancient_a custom_n one_o only_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o chief_a city_n tomis_n chap._n iii_o maintain_v the_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o sermon_n prove_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n be_v dioceses_n these_o testimony_n and_o proof_n hitherto_o produce_v be_v so_o evident_a &_o demonstrative_a for_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n as_o that_o if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v they_o be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o to_o persuade_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n but_o if_o beside_o these_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v in_o chase_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o return_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o drive_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n like_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr upon_o these_o new_a force_n and_o if_o the_o force_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o altogether_o unable_a to_o endure_v the_o least_o encounter_n then_o do_v i_o hope_v that_o our_o disciplinarian_o themselves_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o for_o the_o new_a find_v parish_n discipline_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o this_o second_o conflict_n i_o be_o to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o his_o force_n which_o i_o perceive_v be_v divide_v into_o 2._o troop_n the_o one_o encounter_v with_o my_o force_n the_o other_o fortify_v their_o hold_n of_o the_o parish_n discipline_n in_o his_o encounter_n or_o refutation_n 53._o first_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v in_o this_o second_o part_n what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o conclude_v according_a to_o his_o force_a analysis_n for_o answer_v whereof_o let_v my_o word_n be_v consider_v serm._n s._n 1_o pag._n 17._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o assertion_n which_o i_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o first_o point_n of_o my_o sermon_n be_v this_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o we_o be_v this_o assertion_n after_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o first_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o disproove_v their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o three_o next_o point_n i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o which_o end_n i_o show_v that_o their_o church_n be_v diocese_n in_o the_o second_o point_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n in_o the_o three_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o height_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o they_o be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o in_o this_o second_o point_n therefore_o if_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o and_o pertinent_o deliver_v but_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o part_n as_o every_o man_n see_v be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o dioceses_n and_o this_o i_o first_o prove_v by_o my_o own_o argument_n and_o second_o maintain_v against_o they_o diocese_n my_o argument_n be_v two_o the_o former_a ground_v on_o the_o text_n and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v not_o only_a city_n but_o also_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n whereof_o the_o 7._o angel_n be_v bishop_n and_o whereto_o other_o church_n have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v like_a contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v dioceses_n the_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o express_v but_o do_v presuppose_v it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v likewise_o that_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n enclose_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n affirm_v that_o to_o the_o 7._o church_n all_o other_o which_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o consequent_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v like_a i_o also_o presuppose_v because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o only_a argument_n which_o this_o great_a disputer_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n 66._o be_v ground_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o learned_a i_o know_v not_o what_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n now_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n thereto_o adjoin_v it_o be_v prove_v first_o joint_o for_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n comprise_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n than_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o rest_n then_o several_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n contain_v a_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n indeed_o a_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n a_o mother_n city_n &_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o sardes_n a_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v the_o church_n of_o laoidcea_n a_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o country_n under_o it_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n or_o pergamun_n a_o famous_a city_n which_o have_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o church_n also_o of_o thyatira_n and_o philadelphia_n contain_v a_o city_n with_o their_o territory_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o refuâ—er_n cavil_v with_o these_o argument_n the_o first_o he_o frame_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v 3._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v dioceses_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o syllogism_n say_v he_o the_o assumption_n be_v on_o the_o eighteen_o page_n and_o the_o conclusion_n on_o the_o seventeen_o the_o proposition_n be_v of_o necessity_n so_o to_o be_v supply_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v naught_o even_o so_o in_o your_o conceit_n be_v almost_o all_o that_o you_o make_v for_o i_o proposition_n but_o â—s_v your_o necessity_n or_o need_v such_o that_o you_o can_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n with_o hope_n to_o answer_v it_o unless_o the_o proposition_n have_v consequence_n which_o you_o may_v deny_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v simple_a as_o even_o now_o i_o propound_v it_o &_o they_o deny_v it_o if_o you_o can_v church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v not_o on_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v dioceses_fw-es this_o proposition_n will_v stand_v unmooveable_a when_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o discipline_n will_v be_v race_v and_o so_o will_v the_o consequence_n which_o yourself_o propound_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o proposition_n as_o the_o hypothesis_n thereof_o but_o why_o be_v the_o consequence_n naught_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n how_o he_o play_v with_o it_o 2._o reason_n he_o render_v 1._o because_o it_o presuppose_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v â—mple_a and_o great_a city_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n so_o it_o and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o
possible_a but_o that_o if_o these_o church_n do_v contain_v ample_a city_n with_o the_o country_n such_o as_o we_o call_v shire_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o diocese_n but_o parish_n &_o although_o your_o assumption_n shall_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o these_o church_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o country_n notwithstanding_o your_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v except_v against_o for_o though_o these_o be_v diocese_n yet_o other_o might_n be_v parish_n such_o a_o froward_a adversary_n i_o have_v meet_v withal_o who_o in_o other_o place_n accuse_v i_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o these_o church_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o they_o be_v here_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o conclude_v what_o they_o be_v but_o both_o his_o accusation_n be_v alike_o unjust_a see_v the_o constitution_n of_o they_o and_o all_o other_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o his_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o 5._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a asbly_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n apart_o in_o themselves_o be_v this_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o answerer_n be_v confound_v and_o be_v not_o confusion_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o one_o that_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v as_o touch_v his_o assertion_n oppose_v to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o diocese_n because_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v three_o branch_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n second_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a three_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o themselves_o these_o assertion_n will_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o be_v opponent_n and_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o their_o parish_n discipline_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v notable_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o deny_v these_o assertion_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v they_o yet_o because_o i_o desire_v from_o my_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v our_o opposite_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o brethren_n and_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o parish-discipline_n i_o will_v brief_o disprove_v they_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n to_o those_o that_o be_v will_v they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o congregation_n assemble_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o will_v they_o be_v they_o too_o absurd_a to_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v but_o though_o they_o will_v the_o ancient_a christian_n will_v not_o who_o when_o their_o multitude_n be_v increase_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a particular_a assembly_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o divide_v as_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v then_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o that_o do_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v consist_v of_o diverse_a congregation_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o any_o ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o as_o it_o be_v after_o it_o be_v divide_v if_o the_o former_a then_o be_v they_o absurd_a again_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o have_v i_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o each_o congregation_n after_o the_o division_n be_v as_o that_o one_o before_o nothing_o less_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n the_o one_o before_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n as_o they_o will_v confess_v which_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n but_o after_o the_o division_n not_o each_o parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o the_o rest_n remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o as_o before_o assist_v with_o his_o presbytery_n have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o they_o as_o well_o divide_v as_o undivided_a and_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o diocese_n as_o well_o after_o the_o division_n as_o before_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n so_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n before_o cite_v so_o testify_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o that_o it_o can_v but_o convince_v the_o conscience_n i_o hope_v also_o it_o will_v persuade_v for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o before_o as_o well_o as_o now_o yes_o questionless_a be_v any_o other_o assign_v to_o they_o several_o then_o several_a presbyter_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o that_o also_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n be_v it_o ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n otherwise_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n no_o without_o question_n there_o remain_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n as_o well_o after_o the_o division_n as_o before_o and_o that_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n any_o long_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o diocese_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o even_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leaven_n be_v the_o whole_a bach_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lump_n though_o the_o loaf_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v yea_o though_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o dough_n be_v yet_o after_o it_o be_v new_o put_v in_o season_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v second_o because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o before_o have_v be_v testify_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a counsel_n three_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o 24._o beza_n and_o testify_v by_o doctor_n 542._o rainolds_n and_o other_o illyrici_fw-la that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v usual_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n insomuch_o that_o those_o country_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o any_o city_n be_v also_o subject_a ordinary_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o they_o be_v account_v of_o the_o same_o county_n or_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a distribution_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o new_a city_n erect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v therein_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n therefore_o though_o these_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o now_o i_o add_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundeed_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o contain_v diverse_a congregation_n for_o when_o paul_n have_v continue_v but_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 19.10_o restify_v that_o all_o which_o inhabit_v asia_n so_o proper_o call_v do_v hear_v
you_o have_v say_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v but_o one_o unless_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o i_o promise_v you_o you_o have_v dig_v well_o and_o have_v hedge_v your_o ditch_n with_o a_o strong_a enclosure_n but_o why_o have_v you_o not_o the_o like_a hedge_n or_o wall_n rather_o for_o the_o city_n unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o the_o city_n for_o then_o all_o have_v be_v cockesure_n this_o hedge_n for_o the_o town_n and_o this_o wall_n for_o the_o city_n will_v have_v sufficient_o fence_v the_o antecedent_n but_o then_o the_o consequence_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o propound_v with_o this_o enclosure_n in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v altogether_o as_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o town_n add_v if_o the_o parish_n be_v except_v and_o by_o this_o enclosure_n the_o antecedent_n itself_o be_v bewray_v of_o falsehood_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n more_o distinct_a church_n or_o parish_n as_o here_o be_v suppose_v and_o these_o all_o subordinate_a to_o one_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o then_o all_o these_o will_v make_v a_o diocese_n i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o though_o their_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v only_o serm._n sect_n 5._o pag._n 19_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o unreasonable_a and_o uncredible_a etc._n etc._n 20._o line_n to_o one_o day_n the_o reason_n whereby_o i_o disproove_v the_o antecedent_n be_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la frame_v after_o his_o fashion_n and_o propound_v at_o large_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o turn_v his_o proposition_n into_o a_o enthymeme_n thus_o 62._o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v very_o great_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v great_a than_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n the_o time_n such_o for_o persecution_n as_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o ordinary_o to_o meet_v in_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n private_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o great_a multitude_n i_o say_v such_o multitude_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n about_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v do_v make_v more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v forget_v to_o add_v to_o the_o city_n the_o town_n about_o they_o which_o he_o do_v add_v to_o his_o antecedent_n to_o make_v the_o former_a consequence_n good_a but_o dare_v not_o add_v it_o now_o for_o fear_n of_o mar_v all_o but_o what_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v first_o he_o cavil_v and_o mere_o cavil_v with_o the_o consequence_n object_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o parish_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o well_o compact_a and_o truss_v together_o h.i._n as_o that_o all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n may_v convenient_o and_o ordinary_o meet_v together_o and_o also_o that_o where_o the_o multitude_n be_v great_a then_o that_o all_o can_v well_o meet_v together_o they_o ought_v to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o diverse_a congregation_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o great_a parish_n either_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o london_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v at_o their_o set_n out_o nothing_o so_o populous_a as_o now_o they_o be_v both_o which_o sort_n be_v so_o mighty_o increase_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o parishioner_n himself_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o cavil_n to_o have_v suppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n do_v always_o urge_v as_o a_o precedent_n for_o imitation_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o instance_n which_o though_o he_o give_v yet_o he_o and_o all_o his_o partner_n do_v utter_o mislike_v as_o swerve_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o where_o he_o say_v m._n d._n do_v mistake_v the_o matter_n while_o he_o think_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n do_v or_o can_v always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o utter_o mistake_v i_o in_o so_o conceive_v though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a they_o hold_v very_o strange_a thing_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v you_o to_o hold_v that_o each_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o still_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a ordinary_a constant_a congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o not_o only_o may_v convenient_o but_o also_o must_v necessary_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o sufficient_a cause_n hinder_v assemble_v together_o ordinary_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o i_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n or_o rather_o innumerable_a company_n of_o christian_n which_o t._n c._n himself_o think_v to_o have_v be_v great_a in_o those_o time_n then_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v rage_v with_o persecution_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n uncapable_a of_o such_o multitude_n it_o be_v uncredible_a yea_o impossible_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o country_n about_o they_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o and_o constant_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n neither_o do_v that_o further_a his_o cause_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o christian_n which_o dwell_v in_o and_o about_o any_o great_a city_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n for_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n though_o distinguish_v into_o many_o particular_a congregation_n do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v entire_a body_n by_o themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v schismatickes_n or_o heretic_n but_o all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o outward_a body_n and_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o mother_n church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n by_o which_o they_o be_v denominate_v and_o also_o distinguish_v as_o now_o they_o be_v from_o other_o church_n 63._o have_v thus_o cavilled_a with_o the_o consequence_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o syllogism_n deny_v every_o particular_a branch_n thereof_o and_o first_o for_o the_o number_n he_o will_v examine_v my_o proof_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o proof_n when_o all_o i_o say_v be_v but_o upon_o imagination_n very_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v my_o imagination_n be_v better_a reason_n then_o your_o strong_a proof_n and_o that_o here_o appear_v where_o you_o weaken_v my_o imagination_n i_o will_v not_o say_v falsify_v it_o by_o propound_v it_o after_o your_o manner_n but_o can_v a_o man_n profess_v sincerity_n so_o cast_v off_o all_o shame_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o i_o say_v be_v but_o upon_o imagination_n when_o of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v there_o be_v four_o proof_n set_v down_o in_o the_o sermon_n first_o by_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a second_o a_o instance_n of_o rome_n three_o the_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n four_a the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n the_o first_o he_o propund_v thus_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o christ_n be_v very_o great_a than_o be_v it_o great_a in_o such_o city_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v your_o fashion_n to_o make_v my_o consequence_n not_o to_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o your_o own_o imagine_a ability_n in_o answer_v they_o my_o reason_n stand_v thus_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o great_a within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o great_a city_n have_v the_o like_a though_o not_o always_o so_o great_a mean_v be_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n increase_v so_o much_o as_o to_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o particular_a assembly_n ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a 6.1.7_o for_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 3000._o be_v convert_v in_o one_o day_n and_o short_o after_o their_o number_n be_v grow_v to_o 5000._o which_o afterward_o daily_a and_o mighty_o increase_v therefore_o the_o latter_a in_o my_o argument_n as_o you_o see_v comparison_n be_v make_v not_o only_o between_o jerusalem_n and_o
in_o his_o throne_n in_o which_o throne_n of_o james_n reserve_v as_o eusebius_n say_v till_o his_o time_n the_o bb._n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o patriarch_n do_v succeed_v as_o touch_v alexandria_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v show_v that_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o call_v he_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o paroecia_fw-la sometime_o of_o the_o church_n or_o paroeciae_fw-la belong_v to_o alexandria_n and_o all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n which_o will_v then_o better_o appear_v when_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n there_o be_v more_o church_n or_o parish_n there_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o each_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o exceed_v for_o their_o number_n the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ordinary_a congregation_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v parish_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o and_o thus_o weak_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n the_o disputer_n have_v prove_v his_o cause_n notwithstanding_o conclude_v with_o a_o stout_a brag_n now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o m.d._n have_v better_a prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v diocese_n or_o i_o that_o they_o be_v parish_n so_o say_v i_o let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v who_o be_v of_o judgement_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n between_o the_o plain_a evidence_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v and_o his_o slender_a proof_n let_v i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o judgement_n church_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o the_o worst_a be_v still_o behind_o for_o his_o cause_n indeed_o but_o to_o i_o advantage_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o provincial_a church_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n then_o be_v it_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o parishional_a neither_o do_v or_o do_v the_o be_v of_o provincial_a church_n hinder_v diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bb._n these_o be_v the_o shallow_a conceit_n of_o this_o disputer_n and_o his_o fellow_n challenger_n of_o disputation_n first_o that_o every_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a and_o independent_a authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a second_o that_o every_o parish_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n from_o the_o former_a of_o these_o this_o disputer_n seem_v to_o infer_v that_o if_o diocesan_n church_n and_o bb._n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o provincial_a church_n and_o bb_n that_o then_o the_o provincial_a be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n none_o but_o patriarchall_a chuche_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o disputer_n 69._o admit_v the_o church_n be_v then_o diocesan_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o have_v none_o such_o in_o these_o day_n if_o g.p._n say_v true_a and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v because_o he_o say_v the_o bb._n of_o either_o province_n in_o england_n be_v suffragans_n or_o rather_o curate_n to_o the_o two_o archishops_a in_o their_o several_a province_n even_o their_o deputy_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o and_o under_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o for_o m.d._n to_o confute_v he_o the_o next_o time_n he_o write_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v have_v answer_v for_o yourselves_o and_o not_o put_v off_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o other_o but_o though_o you_o can_v confute_v he_o yet_o you_o can_v abuse_v he_o as_o by_o revile_v and_o scornful_a term_n in_o other_o place_n of_o your_o book_n so_o here_o by_o notorious_a falsify_v of_o his_o word_n for_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v but_o suffragans_n or_o curate_n to_o the_o two_o archishops_a as_o you_o without_o shame_n or_o conscience_n do_v belie_v he_o say_v he_o or_o mean_v he_o any_o more_o but_o this_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a visitation_n whereby_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a be_v suspend_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o practise_v he_o do_v exercise_n from_o and_o under_o the_o archbishop_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n yea_o but_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v say_v our_o disputer_n by_o the_o outward_a practice_n we_o have_v only_o two_o church_n and_o they_o be_v provincial_a the_o one_o of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o of_o york_n unsubordinate_a either_o to_o other_o or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o so_o entire_a church_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v every_o parish_n to_o be_v here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v so_o oft_o object_v against_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v petite_fw-fr pope_n have_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n see_v now_o himself_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o metropolitan_n but_o to_o the_o point_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v do_v hinder_v the_o be_v of_o diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n no_o not_o though_o they_o have_v be_v by_o g.p._n call_v the_o archishops_n suffragans_n for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o author_n which_o have_v write_v within_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n call_v suffragans_n to_o the_o archishop_n they_o mean_v thereby_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n who_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v by_o the_o metropolitan_n do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n with_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o common_o we_o call_v suffragans_n but_o be_v as_o absolute_a bishop_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o appointment_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o they_o be_v actual_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o intend_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o diverse_a city_n of_o one_o province_n have_v their_o bishop_n in_o all_o which_o as_o there_o be_v consociation_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o body_n so_o also_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n as_o be_v their_o head_n thus_o be_v it_o provide_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o for_o their_o antiquity_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v acknowledge_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o or_o primate_n among_o they_o and_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n alone_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o neither_o may_v he_o mean_v the_o primate_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v and_o explain_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o primate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n which_o govern_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n appoint_v he_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n because_o there_o be_v concourse_n of_o man_n who_o have_v business_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o although_o they_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o compass_n without_o his_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o they_o say_v every_o bishop_n have_v power_n or_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o administer_v or_o govern_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o have_v provident_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o his_o city_n and_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n begin_v it_o be_v apparent_a then_o that_o the_o be_v of_o provincial_a church_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o diocesan_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n take_v away_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n neither_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n than_o this_o of_o england_n for_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitan_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o superior_a bishop_n but_o be_v 2._o as_o balsaâ—â—_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o province_n be_v bishop_n of_o
haste_n touch_v only_o upon_o the_o point_n as_o a_o dog_n by_o the_o river_n nilus_n not_o dare_v to_o stay_v by_o it_o &_o yet_o so_o brag_v he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o haste_v away_o not_o for_o fear_n but_o rather_o in_o disdain_n as_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o waste_v time_n in_o a_o matter_n either_o so_o impertinent_a as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o section_n or_o so_o needless_a as_o the_o latter_a for_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a guise_n to_o cast_v off_o those_o point_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o material_a as_o impertinent_a or_o needless_a the_o former_a be_v impertinent_a because_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o those_o seven_o angel_n nor_o within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n unlearned_a and_o i_o great_o doubt_v also_o unconscionable_a do_v i_o not_o plain_o note_v that_o these_o seven_o angel_n have_v this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n when_o as_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n who_o also_o be_v angel_n in_o every_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n for_o to_o his_o objection_n of_o their_o not_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o for_o the_o time_n do_v i_o not_o affirm_v that_o timothy_n have_v this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crect_n epaphroditus_n in_o philippi_n archippus_n at_o colosse_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o witness_n they_o do_v either_o testify_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la which_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v perpetual_a or_o if_o they_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n cornelius_n the_o worthy_a martyr_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o avouch_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o 43._o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n though_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n be_v very_o great_a and_o impute_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a ignorance_n to_o novatian_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o he_o know_v there_o be_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n this_o testimony_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v give_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o date_n which_o be_v but_o a_o evasion_n if_o it_o do_v testify_v the_o facto_fw-la only_o but_o see_v cornelius_n speak_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v i_o hope_v that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o cornelius_n his_o time_n be_v not_o lawful_a before_o unless_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v show_v that_o before_o cornelius_n his_o time_n plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n be_v count_v lawful_a §_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 8._o who_o testimony_n i_o also_o allege_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n for_o have_v decree_v that_o when_o the_o catharist_n that_o be_v puritan_n or_o novatian_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v retain_v their_o degree_n as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v so_o continue_v and_o likewise_o a_o bishop_n for_o even_o the_o puritan_n or_o catharist_n themselves_o have_v their_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o already_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n already_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d before_o hand_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n among_o the_o catharist_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n but_o if_o that_o like_o he_o not_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o out_o either_o a_o chorepiscopus_n that_o be_v a_o country_n bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n place_n that_o still_o he_o may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n which_o word_n in_o ruffinus_n 4._o be_v the_o ten_o canon_n ne_o in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la augustine_n also_o understand_v though_o somewhat_o too_o late_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n than_o one_o for_o how_o soever_o while_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bâ—shopricke_n of_o hippo_n while_o valerius_n be_v alive_a yet_o when_o himself_n be_v old_a and_o desire_v that_o eradius_fw-la may_v be_v his_o coadjutor_n who_o also_o he_o nominate_v for_o his_o successor_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a that_o while_o himself_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v ordany_v bishop_n while_o valerius_n live_v say_v he_o 8._o i_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o i_o sit_v with_o he_o both_o of_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o what_o be_v reprehend_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v in_o he_o or_o as_o possidonius_fw-la speak_v quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la doluit_fw-la alijs_fw-la fieri_fw-la noluit_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n 1.1_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n on_o phil._n 1._o all_o which_o i_o confess_v live_v after_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n but_o they_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o and_o the_o like_a have_v primasius_n on_o the_o same_o place_n to_o all_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o man_n device_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v humane_a and_o i_o trust_v the_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n in_o each_o of_o these_o angel_n in_o timothy_n in_o titus_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o humane_a device_n but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o strive_v yet_o he_o allege_v that_o little_a which_o he_o be_v able_a and_o that_o also_o more_o than_o himself_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o object_v that_o epiphanius_n and_o eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n reckon_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o one_o time_n founder_n they_o both_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o irenaeus_n 3._o testify_v and_o have_v found_v the_o church_n ordain_v linus_n bishop_n but_o that_o either_o of_o they_o both_o and_o much_o less_o that_o both_o at_o once_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v he_o allege_v that_o which_o himself_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v false_a will_v he_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o himself_o believe_v to_o be_v untrue_a that_o which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o athanasius_n mess._n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n in_o some_o one_o church_n though_o i_o can_v find_v it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n as_o at_o antioch_n sometime_o there_o be_v three_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n his_o allegation_n out_o of_o d._n sutcliffe_n 5._o be_v very_o childish_a as_o though_o when_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n ordain_v in_o every_o town_n or_o city_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o every_o city_n he_o place_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v bishop_n place_v in_o every_o city_n or_o diocese_n throughout_o england_n i_o shall_v speak_v true_o and_o yet_o my_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o in_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v but_o one_o where_o i_o say_v 7._o that_o as_o this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v retain_v he_o will_v seem_v half_o amaze_v that_o i_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v other_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v lawful_a pag._n 95._o and_o no_o further_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n then_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o proceed_v from_o god_n without_o imply_v any_o necessary_a perpetuity_n thereof_o pag._n 92._o shall_v now_o plain_o avouch_v a_o necessity_n of_o retain_v the_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o reader_n that_o favour_v the_o refuters_n person_n and_o cause_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v amaze_v at_o his_o deal_n
therefore_o as_o the_o first_o point_n be_v bootless_a so_o this_o last_o be_v needless_a if_o he_o like_v not_o of_o this_o assumption_n he_o can_v make_v this_o conclusion_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v if_o he_o will_v assume_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v as_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n all_o this_o while_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o conclude_v against_o himself_o that_o therefore_o these_o other_o argument_n be_v needful_a the_o truth_n be_v though_o the_o former_a point_n be_v so_o sufficient_o clear_v as_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o evident_a truth_n thereof_o convict_v his_o conscience_n but_o beggarly_a shift_n and_o sophistical_a evasion_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o they_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v be_v so_o lead_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o chore_n the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o more_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o gainsayer_n to_o confirm_v by_o other_o argument_n the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o where_o i_o have_v be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o set_v down_o this_o collection_n plain_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o art_n sometime_o to_o conceal_v art_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o coy_a the_o refuter_n head_n for_o make_v so_o plain_a a_o collection_n for_o his_o own_o conviction_n &_o as_o they_o say_v for_o gather_v a_o rod_n for_o his_o own_o tail_n the_o collection_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o sillogism_n stand_v thus_o the_o call_n of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a diocesan_n bb._n such_o as_o our_o be_v be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o proposition_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n or_o conscience_n will_v make_v question_n of_o 108._o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la we_o ask_v no_o more_o but_o to_o have_v this_o assumption_n confirm_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v such_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v other_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n but_o the_o assumption_n say_v i_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o this_o defence_n thereof_o hitherto_o have_v be_v prove_v how_o sufficient_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o refuter_fw-la this_o therefore_o may_v stand_v for_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sermon_n omit_v what_o else_o he_o have_v in_o this_o section_n as_o be_v either_o refute_v before_o or_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mention_v now_o serm._n sect._n 2._o pag._n 55._o defence_n all_o the_o question_n now_o a_o day_n be_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag_n 56._o l._n 1._o all_o the_o question_n say_v he_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n have_v be_v end_v before_o this_o time_n if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o bb._n but_o say_v i_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bb._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o and_o those_o proof_n in_o this_o defence_n have_v hitherto_o be_v confirm_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o hope_v the_o refuter_fw-la will_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v satisfy_v 109._o if_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o multiply_v word_n concern_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n for_o they_o must_v stand_v until_o the_o refuter_fw-la or_o some_o other_o of_o more_o strength_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o assail_v they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v stand_v after_o they_o have_v be_v assail_v my_o argument_n therefore_o stand_v thus_o what_o function_n have_v divine_a institution_n and_o approbation_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o function_n of_o bb._n such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n have_v divine_a institution_n as_o be_v angel_n send_v of_o god_n and_o approbation_n as_o be_v star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n therefore_o the_o function_n of_o such_o bb._n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a to_o the_o assumption_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v beside_o the_o bare_a deny_v all_o thereof_o but_o that_o which_o already_o he_o have_v repeat_v three_o or_o four_o time_n since_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o five_o point_n that_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o star_n and_o charge_v i_o as_o though_o i_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o affirm_v it_o &_o will_v have_v my_o reader_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o my_o bare_a word_n when_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v hitherto_o have_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o bb._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v describe_v but_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sermon_n first_o by_o consequence_n &_o then_o direct_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o next_o section_n institution_n serm._n sect._n 3._o pag._n 56._o for_o what_o function_n or_o government_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o have_v god_n the_o author_n thereof_o the_o episcopal_a function_n or_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 61._o l._n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o beza_n 23._o who_o say_v if_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o as_o all_o other_o apostolical_a ordinance_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o as_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n wherein_o i_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n two_o whereof_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v needless_a as_o if_o still_o he_o hold_v it_o superfluous_a to_o bring_v more_o argument_n than_o one_o i_o confess_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o cord_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bind_v a_o strong_a man_n than_o this_o refuter_fw-la yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needless_a to_o use_v three_o know_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o i_o thus_o propound_v church_n that_o government_n which_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n be_v undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n this_o proposition_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o two_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n 118._o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o like_a testimony_n out_o of_o tertulian_n 4._o constatid_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la t._n c._n 2._o say_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n even_o without_o a_o commandment_n draw_v a_o necessity_n second_o by_o reason_n show_v that_o both_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o christian_a church_n will_v abolish_v that_o government_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o impossible_a that_o a_o government_n not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o ordain_v by_o council_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v 111._o i_o do_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n for_o though_o such_o a_o change_n may_v be_v possible_a yet_o it_o be_v so_o unlikly_a that_o it_o be_v against_o both_o christianity_n &_o civility_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o for_o which_o grant_n though_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o much_o behold_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o cause_n but_o thereupon_o say_v he_o we_o may_v bold_o infer_v that_o if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n along_o time_n after_o their_o decease_n from_o which_o proposition_n i_o may_v bold_o and_o true_o assume_v &_o conclude_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o government_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o presbitery_n as_o the_o disciplinarian_n speak_v of_o therefore_o neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o assumption_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o former_a that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bb._n be_v general_o and_o
until_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o corinth_n see_v primus_fw-la the_o b._n with_o who_o he_o converse_v there_o a_o good_a while_n rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o i_o continue_v with_o anicetus_n who_o deacon_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v but_o soter_n succeed_v anicetus_n and_o after_o he_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v b._n now_o say_v he_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o in_o every_o city_n all_o thing_n stand_v as_o the_o law_n preach_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n which_o do_v spring_n in_o his_o time_n after_o that_o james_n say_v he_o surname_v the_o just_a have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n be_v make_v b._n who_o all_o man_n prefer_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n cousin_n wherefore_o they_o call_v the_o church_n a_o virgin_n for_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o vain_a doctrine_n but_o thebulis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v b._n begin_v to_o corrupt_v it_o be_v the_o broacher_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o heresy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o people_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n jerome_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n in_o two_o place_n the_o former_a in_o titus_n 1._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o before_o tit._n that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephus_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o but_o when_o every_o one_o account_v those_o for_o he_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n or_o diocese_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o testimony_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o place_n and_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o say_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o meantime_n he_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o and_o then_o to_o my_o inference_n out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o testimony_n he_o answer_v that_o jerome_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o constitution_n of_o bb._n not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o former_a because_o otherwhere_o he_o say_v that_o bb._n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o custom_n himself_o call_v euagr._fw-la a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o else_o where_o most_o plain_o and_o full_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n some_z whereof_o be_v note_v in_o the_o sermon_n both_o that_o bb._n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o not_o the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o against_o the_o modest_a charity_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v conspire_v at_o once_o to_o thrust_v out_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o of_o their_o own_o but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o bb._n be_v place_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n receive_v this_o government_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o confess_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a modesty_n in_o set_v light_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o all_o church_n conspire_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v but_o of_o his_o modesty_n i_o will_v know_v when_o he_o think_v this_o government_n by_o bb._n begin_v and_o whether_o he_o must_v not_o be_v force_v of_o necessity_n either_o to_o lay_v that_o foul_a imputation_n upon_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n on_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o bless_a martyr_n or_o to_o yield_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o form_n of_o government_n from_o the_o apostle_n my_o inference_n also_o he_o deny_v when_o as_o not_o withstand_v the_o allegation_n give_v full_a testimony_n to_o the_o generality_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n if_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o latter_a than_o i_o intend_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o jeroms_n meaning_n it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o indeed_o he_o say_v before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbiteri_n &_o episcopi_fw-la and_o until_o faction_n begin_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v viz._n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o most_o church_n except_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o jeromes_n own_o confession_n but_o when_o faction_n begin_v as_o those_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n 1._o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n one_o shall_v be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o diocese_n shall_v appertain_v as_o for_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o consequence_n feeble_a they_o be_v exceed_o weak_a first_o because_o jerom_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o have_v be_v say_v second_o say_v he_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v without_o a_o general_a council_n unless_o it_o soak_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o over-flowed_n all_o place_n the_o decree_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v what_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n to_o decree_v it_o proceed_v undoubted_o from_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o long_o before_o the_o first_o general_a council_n there_o be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n bb._n but_o metropolitan_n also_o yea_o patriarch_n that_o which_o he_o talk_v of_o soak_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o general_a decree_n whereof_o jerome_n speak_v whereby_o what_o be_v institute_v be_v ordain_v at_o once_o neither_o can_v he_o assign_v any_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o bb._n have_v either_o less_o charge_n or_o less_o authority_n then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n their_o diocese_n oft_o time_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v lessen_v in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o enlarge_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o authority_n among_o christian_n be_v great_a before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n than_o afterward_o for_o before_o they_o call_v and_o hold_v their_o counsel_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o hear_v and_o judge_v all_o cause_n among_o christian_n they_o punish_v all_o kind_n of_o fault_n 3_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o other_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n be_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o psal._n 45._o which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o 45._o that_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o her_o father_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v son_n which_o be_v the_o bb._n who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v governor_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v first_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o allegory_n upon_o the_o 45._o psalm_n and_o not_o a_o history_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v a_o frivolous_a evasion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o history_n or_o event_n and_o so_o not_o only_o he_o but_o augustine_n also_o expound_v the_o place_n second_o he_o allege_v that_o jerome_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v bb._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v which_o also_o be_v frivolous_a for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o bb._n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o else_o where_o he_o plain_o profess_v say_v that_o euagr._fw-la bb._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n
if_o any_o other_o have_v come_v between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n those_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o they_o the_o predecessor_n to_o the_o bb._n beside_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o plain_a term_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n every_o where_o to_o the_o bb._n and_o leave_v they_o their_o successor_n which_o in_o the_o succession_n also_o of_o bb._n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v plain_o declare_v simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n succeed_v james_n evodius_n linus_n timothy_n tittu_n etc._n etc._n substitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v three_o 113._o he_o say_v jerome_n apply_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v not_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o bb._n be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o jerome_n expound_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n when_o he_o comment_v thus_o pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la filii_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la o_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la patres_fw-la tui_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la te_fw-la genuerunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la à _fw-la mundo_fw-la habes_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la creati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la énim_fw-la &_o high_a patres_fw-la tui_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la regeris_fw-la he_o therefore_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o to_o jeromes_n time_n why_o but_o then_o jerome_n must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o function_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o may_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o he_o also_o confess_v es._n 60._o and_o yet_o esteem_v they_o but_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n be_v neither_o immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n nor_o yet_o provide_v as_o general_o &_o perpetual_o to_o be_v necessary_o observe_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la bb._n my_o three_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o former_a affirmative_a that_o the_o counsel_n history_n and_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o government_n by_o bb_n the_o other_o negative_a that_o not_o any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o any_o sound_a writer_n or_o example_n of_o any_o one_o orthodoxal_a or_o apostolic_a church_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n to_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v that_o the_o counsel_n history_n and_o father_n either_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o own_o time_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o ancient_a age_n council_n be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o judge_v of_o the_o bb._n in_o former_a time_n by_o that_o which_o they_o see_v then_o in_o practice_n take_v all_o that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n of_o bb._n to_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n if_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n only_o of_o their_o own_o time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n see_v there_o be_v diverse_a in_o all_o the_o term_v specify_v of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n to_o omit_v they_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a ignatius_n hegesippus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n tertullian_n do_v give_v plain_a testimony_n unto_o it_o and_o two_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o wit_n ignatius_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a bb._n but_o the_o father_n history_n and_o council_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o time_n but_o also_o relate_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o immediate_o upon_o their_o decease_n do_v they_o not_o testify_v with_o one_o consent_n as_o i_o partly_o show_v in_o the_o two_o argument_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v bb._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o eusebius_n propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o history_n etc._n to_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o bb_n chief_o of_o those_o who_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o cause_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o father_n discern_v not_o or_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o bb._n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v before_o they_o but_o thought_n and_o write_v of_o they_o as_o be_v alike_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v bb._n themselves_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n come_v thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o yea_o almost_o fiveteene_v hundred_o year_n after_o some_o of_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o difference_n and_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v all_o the_o father_n must_v be_v condemn_v as_o idiot_n for_o not_o see_v that_o which_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v see_v i_o great_o marvel_v with_o what_o face_n or_o rather_o with_o what_o conscience_n the_o refuter_fw-la can_v avouch_v these_o thing_n the_o nagative_a part_n of_o my_o reason_n contrary_n he_o say_v be_v direct_o false_a in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o well_o for_o testimony_n as_o example_n but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o refuter_n deal_v so_o shall_v he_o easy_o discern_v to_o what_o poor_a shift_n he_o be_v drive_v first_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o my_o first_o syllogism_n which_o by_o these_o four_o argument_n i_o do_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v this_o i_o prove_v in_o this_o three_o reason_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n both_o affirmative_o that_o all_o antiquity_n viz._n council_n father_n history_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o also_o negative_o that_o no_o testimony_n or_o example_n of_o antiquity_n no_o ancient_a council_n father_n or_o history_n no_o example_n of_o any_o ancient_a orthodoxal_a or_o apostolical_a church_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n impertinent_a this_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v take_v to_o be_v my_o meaning_n now_o consider_v his_o instance_n wherein_o he_o spend_v above_o six_o leaf_n and_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o direct_a to_o the_o purpose_n then_o say_v that_o i_o have_v no_o judgement_n first_o for_o testimony_n we_o have_v pregnant_a testimony_n say_v he_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o many_o sound_a writer_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n who_o affirm_v that_o bb._n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o one_o minister_v exercise_v not_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n minister_n as_o bb._n since_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v first_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o produce_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o depose_v for_o whereas_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o extend_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o my_o reason_n further_o than_o the_o affirmative_a and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o council_n history_n and_o father_n do_v all_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n so_o i_o mean_v that_o no_o pregnant_a testimony_n either_o of_o council_n history_n or_o father_n which_o i_o comprise_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o sound_a writer_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o for_o instance_n allege_v a_o company_n of_o new_a writer_n in_o this_o present_a age_n as_o if_o they_o be_v competent_a witness_n to_o depose_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o to_o testify_v what_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v in_o the_o church_n fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o as_o if_o when_o i_o challenge_v they_o to_o show_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n to_o oppose_v against_o i_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a writer_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o be_v party_n in_o
the_o cause_n but_o yet_o what_o shall_v these_o witness_n testify_v forsooth_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bb._n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o whereunto_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o deposition_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o he_o will_v make_v his_o witness_n to_o depose_v what_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v the_o conscience_n must_v build_v itself_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o say_v i_o in_o this_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o it_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o the_o next_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o consequence_n himself_o have_v grant_v â—gainst_a the_o assumption_n therefore_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o witness_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o by_o they_o to_o deny_v my_o conclusion_n again_o the_o ancient_n that_o say_v bb._n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o their_o time_n when_o as_o in_o the_o most_o place_n there_o be_v no_o bb._n or_o at_o least_o not_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n for_o before_o there_o be_v such_o bb._n the_o same_o person_n indeed_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la but_o when_o bb._n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o also_o confess_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o namely_o at_o alexandria_n they_o profess_v euagr._fw-la that_o then_o those_o which_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v bb._n the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o witness_n testify_v be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o minister_n do_v not_o exercise_v authority_n above_o another_o as_o bb._n since_o have_v do_v to_o which_o assertion_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o sound_a writer_n will_v depose_v for_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n minister_n be_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n minister_n be_v they_o not_o also_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n do_v they_o not_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o if_o timothy_n therefore_o and_o titus_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o why_o may_v not_o bb._n who_o succeed_v not_o only_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v bb._n or_o not_o but_o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a also_o to_o other_o minister_n and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o come_v we_o to_o his_o witness_n tertullian_n whereof_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a store_n howbeit_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o few_o and_o he_o will_v pass_v by_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n as_o have_v do_v their_o service_n already_o â—et_o the_o reader_n understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a flourish_n for_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o council_n history_n or_o father_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bb._n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o respect_n either_o facti_fw-la or_o iuris_fw-la that_o be_v as_o either_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v then_o or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o govern_v and_o as_o for_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n &_o tertullian_n the_o great_a advantage_n he_o can_v have_v by_o they_o be_v to_o use_v their_o name_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o sound_v against_o the_o government_n of_o bb._n but_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o they_o especial_o in_o ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n who_o i_o have_v often_o quote_v in_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v allege_v these_o author_n as_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o fond_a and_o unlearned_a conceit_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o other_o but_o parish_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v more_o fond_a that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o parish_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o conceit_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o allegation_n have_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a before_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o point_n pass_o therefore_o by_o they_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v begin_v with_o cyprian_a 19_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o menage_n of_o the_o church_n business_n even_o in_o his_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n omnium_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la concilium_fw-la spectat_fw-la and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o alone_o praeiâ—dicare_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la mihi_fw-la reâ—_n omnem_fw-la vendicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la here_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v with_o i_o first_o the_o person_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v produce_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v witness_v be_v not_o cyprian_n himself_o not_o only_o a_o diocesan_n but_o also_o a_o metropolitan_a b._n do_v not_o he_o in_o judgement_n allow_v the_o function_n of_o such_o bb._n direct_o he_o say_v that_o bb._n 9_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o appoint_v apostle_n 9_o ordain_v bb._n the_o deacon_n must_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bb._n but_o deacon_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o minister_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o he_o teach_v 2._o that_o in_o one_o church_n mean_v a_o whole_a diocese_n there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o b._n &_o that_o to_o set_v up_o a_o second_o be_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o to_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o often_o plead_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o the_o presbyter_n show_v 15._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o schism_n neither_o do_v heresy_n say_v he_o 9_o arise_v or_o schism_n from_o any_o other_o begin_v then_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o b._n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n will_v obey_v etc._n etc._n how_o oft_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o vigour_n 3._o of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o chair_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v even_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v either_o excommunicate_v or_o depose_v be_v it_o not_o likely_a therefore_o think_v you_o that_o cyprian_n will_v testify_v against_o the_o function_n or_o authority_n of_o bb._n examine_v but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o allegation_n itself_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n that_o have_v fall_v by_o deny_v their_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o will_v in_o all_o have_v be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n whereof_o some_o by_o their_o importunity_n prevail_v with_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o sermon_n cyprian_a 14._o be_v absent_a reprove_v by_o letter_n that_o they_o not_o regard_v their_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o nor_o the_o 16._o honour_n due_a to_o he_o nor_o reserve_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o his_o chair_n have_v without_o his_o appointment_n though_o absent_a reconcile_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n other_o procure_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o write_v to_o cyprian_a in_o their_o behalf_n that_o when_o peace_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n may_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o they_o cyprian_a 15._o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o martyr_n commend_v they_o that_o whereas_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v teach_v they_o what_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o these_o martyr_n to_o refer_v their_o petition_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o b._n and_o then_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v particular_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o people_n 16._o signify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o martyr_n in_o
the_o behalf_n of_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v promise_v when_o god_n shall_v grant_v peace_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o they_o the_o behaviour_n and_o repentance_n of_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v shall_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o have_v signify_v his_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o presbyter_n act_n who_o not_o reserve_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o chair_n have_v without_o his_o allowance_n communicate_v with_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v will_v patient_o hear_v his_o counsel_n &_o expect_v his_o return_n that_o when_o through_o god_n mercy_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o many_o of_o my_o fellow_n bb._n be_v assemble_v together_o may_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o confessor_n examine_v the_o letter_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n he_o write_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o 18_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n will_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o still_o his_o return_n be_v delay_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o shall_v not_o expect_v his_o presence_n but_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o reconcile_v they_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o martyr_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v have_v they_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o all_o be_v assemble_v together_o may_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v importune_v again_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o confessor_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o and_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bb._n to_o grant_v peace_n as_o themselves_o do_v to_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v he_o write_v again_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o letter_n which_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v cite_v say_v 19_o concern_v those_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o by_o the_o confessor_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v until_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v what_o course_n they_o have_v take_v since_o their_o fault_n commit_v see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n and_o judgement_n of_o we_o all_o i_o dare_v not_o prejudicate_v and_o challenge_v to_o myself_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a and_o therefore_o appoint_v that_o course_n to_o be_v take_v which_o i_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o last_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v to_o diverse_a bb._n and_o by_o name_n to_o calidonius_fw-la 20._o show_v he_o what_o order_n he_o have_v take_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o will_v he_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o other_o bb._n that_o the_o like_a course_n may_v be_v take_v by_o they_o if_o these_o letter_n all_o concern_v the_o same_o business_n be_v confer_v together_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o cyprian_a be_v a_o metropolitan_a b._n have_v authority_n to_o assemble_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o comprovinciall_a bb._n as_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o the_o synod_n hold_v and_o synodical_a epistle_n write_v by_o he_o second_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o church_n business_n in_o general_a but_o of_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o he_o say_v 18._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o of_o one_o church_n or_o of_o one_o province_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n three_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v alone_o in_o this_o business_n but_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o fellow_n bb._n beside_o his_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v examine_v four_o that_o although_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v alone_o in_o this_o business_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n but_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o examination_n &_o censure_n of_o his_o fellow_n bb._n beside_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o clergy_n in_o this_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o this_o business_n be_v in_o he_o as_o appear_z both_o by_o their_o petition_n and_o his_o direction_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o this_o business_n do_v prove_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n and_o cyprian_n superiority_n not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o presbyter_n but_o also_o over_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o impleading_a the_o same_o and_o further_o i_o say_v that_o cyprian_a because_o his_o come_n to_o the_o bishopric_n be_v much_o resist_v by_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o complice_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a therefore_o though_o he_o may_v as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n rule_v alone_o as_o moses_n yet_o as_o moses_n he_o voluntary_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o other_o have_v as_o himself_o 10_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopric_n determine_v to_o do_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o private_a sentence_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o use_v of_o the_o clergy_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o do_v find_v himself_o not_o to_o need_v either_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v sometime_o do_v matter_n of_o importance_n as_o namely_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n alone_o as_o himself_o signify_v in_o a_o epistle_n 5._o to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o ordain_v of_o clerk_n i_o do_v use_n before_o hand_n to_o consult_v with_o you_o and_o by_o common_a counsel_n to_o weigh_v the_o manner_n and_o desert_n of_o all_o but_o humane_a testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v when_o we_o have_v divine_a suffrage_n and_o therefore_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v without_o they_o ordain_v aurelius_n and_o other_o to_o be_v clerk_n but_o suppose_v that_o of_o necessity_n cyprian_n be_v to_o use_v the_o advice_n or_o expect_v the_o presence_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o dispach_v matter_n of_o importance_n will_v this_o be_v a_o instance_n against_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o those_o time_n do_v the_o four_o council_n of_o cathage_n 23._o set_v forth_o these_o two_o canon_n the_o one_o that_o a_o b._n without_o the_o council_n of_o his_o clergy_n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n require_v also_o that_o the_o assent_n or_o connivance_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v have_v the_o other_o that_o a_o b._n shall_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n shall_v be_v void_a which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o when_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v which_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o sway_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n but_o i_o have_v vouchafe_v too_o long_o a_o answer_n to_o so_o weak_a a_o allegation_n 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o mention_v ambrose_n his_o testimony_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v debate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v debate_v indeed_o but_o nothing_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o b._n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o presbyter_n though_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o the_o matter_n debate_v between_o we_o be_v whether_o those_o senior_n be_v minister_n as_o i_o prove_v or_o lay-elder_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la pretend_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o the_o b._n be_v no_o more_o impair_v by_o use_v their_o counsel_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n by_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o counselor_n until_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o canonical_a law_n their_o consent_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a these_o two_o allegation_n if_o they_o have_v be_v reduce_v into_o sillogisme_n will_v have_v make_v very_o loose_a inference_n and_o so_o will_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n answer_v who_o every_o where_o almost_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v for_o us._n this_o be_v vaunt_o speak_v and_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o no_o where_o be_v indeed_o he_o speak_v for_o they_o so_o none_o of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o plentiful_a of_o pregnant_a testimony_n than_o he_o be_v for_o bb._n as_o partly_o have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v three_o euagr._fw-la
ignatius_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n mention_v their_o b._n onesimus_n the_o latter_a argument_n prove_v that_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v bb._n be_v because_o from_o they_o all_o a_o succession_n of_o bb._n be_v continue_v in_o those_o seven_o church_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o afterward_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o ancient_a bb._n of_o these_o church_n be_v sometime_o occasional_o mention_v 24._o as_o polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n thraseas_n of_o smyrna_n melito_n of_o sardes_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n subscribe_v to_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a council_n as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a menophante_n b._n of_o ephesus_n eutychius_n of_o smyrna_n artemidorus_n of_o sardes_n thomasion_n of_o philadelphia_n serras_n of_o thyatira_n nunechius_n of_o laodicea_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n stephanus_n of_o ephesus_n aethericus_fw-la of_o smyrna_n eutropius_n of_o pergamus_n helladius_n of_o thyatira_n florentius_n of_o sardes_n megalus_n of_o philadelphia_n nunechius_n of_o laodicea_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v nothing_o in_o particular_a with_o these_o two_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la join_v that_o which_o i_o propound_v pag._n 63._o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o church_n within_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v indcede_v the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v bb._n to_o all_o these_o he_o answer_v 129._o first_o joint_o and_o then_o cavil_v with_o some_o of_o they_o several_o his_o joint_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o i_o reserve_v until_o i_o come_v to_o that_o second_o argument_n the_o epistle_n of_o smyrna_n which_o himself_o heretofore_o allege_v as_o authentical_a be_v now_o allege_v by_o i_o so_o hard_o be_v my_o hap_n be_v grow_v suspicious_a and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o refuter_fw-la travail_v of_o a_o point_n of_o learning_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o forsooth_o because_o it_o use_v the_o word_n catholic_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycarpus_n or_o ignatius_n nor_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n i_o think_v be_v the_o ancient_a in_o who_o it_o can_v be_v find_v how_o many_o epistle_n of_o polycarpus_n this_o refuter_fw-la have_v read_v i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v see_v no_o more_o but_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n orthodoxographa_n indeed_o suidas_n polycarpo_n who_o note_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o bucolus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o b._n of_o smyrna_n say_v he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o to_o other_o church_n which_o epistle_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o communicate_v they_o if_o not_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o use_v in_o they_o but_o to_o the_o point_n be_v not_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o ancient_a as_o this_o epistle_n which_o write_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpe_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o aurelius_n antonius_n about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o and_o yet_o that_o mention_v the_o catholic_a church_n again_o be_v not_o this_o a_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n to_o suspect_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o it_o use_v a_o word_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v use_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o write_v not_o perhaps_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o where_o i_o prove_v that_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o ephesian_n or_o at_o least_o that_o testimony_n which_o i_o cite_v concern_v onesimus_n their_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o eusâ—bius_n 35._o mention_v that_o epistle_n and_o those_o word_n he_o say_v this_o argument_n be_v none_o of_o the_o sufficient_a but_o i_o always_o think_v if_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_v that_o this_o happen_v to_o they_o since_o eusebius_n time_n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v not_o in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n who_o live_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o ignatius_n suspect_v as_o counterfeit_v for_o if_o eusebius_n and_o those_o in_o his_o time_n know_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o epistle_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n beside_o his_o own_o suspiciousnesse_n why_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v suspect_v it_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v the_o former_a assumption_n be_v this_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v with_o great_a consent_n testify_v by_o author_n etc._n of_o best_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n reckon_v until_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o and_o one_o there_o be_v not_o only_a bb._n but_o also_o a_o succession_n of_o bb._n in_o diverse_a church_n as_o at_o rome_n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n euaristus_n at_o jerusalem_n james_n the_o just_a and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n at_o antioch_n evodius_n and_o ignatius_n at_o alexandria_n s._n mark_v anianus_n abilius_n cerdo_n hereto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v former_o show_v that_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o these_o witness_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o bb._n be_v ordinary_a minister_n without_o any_o such_o supreme_a power_n he_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o calumniate_a superiority_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o usual_a brag_n utter_v with_o what_o conscience_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o one_o of_o these_o have_v he_o or_o what_o one_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n can_v he_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n now_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o these_o argument_n joint_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o these_o bishop_n whereof_o there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v succession_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v bishop_n indeed_o no_o marvel_n for_o so_o be_v the_o lie_v elder_n but_o not_o diocesan_n for_o what_o though_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v so_o do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o time_n if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o diocese_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o once_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v true_o allege_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v enlarge_v from_o a_o parish_n to_o a_o diocese_n then_o be_v there_o some_o colour_n for_o this_o exception_n but_o these_o conceit_n i_o have_v disprove_v heretofore_o and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o most_o confident_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o seven_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o other_o who_o i_o name_v as_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n diocesan_n bishop_n then_o be_v their_o first_o antecessor_n such_o neither_o be_v his_o example_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o latter_a bishop_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v usurp_v or_o use_v as_o they_o be_v diocesan_n a_o great_a and_o large_a authority_n than_o have_v belong_v to_o their_o predecessor_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v apostle_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o contradict_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o approve_v by_o they_o he_o object_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v needless_a see_v the_o bishop_n be_v such_o as_o he_o fansi_v but_o till_o he_o can_v disprove_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o of_o this_o treatise_n he_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n leave_v to_o think_v they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o this_o needless_a accusation_n be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la against_o such_o passage_n of_o my_o sermon_n as_o be_v most_o material_a make_v i_o conceive_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v have_v be_v spare_v or_o at_o least_o whereabout_o he_o mean_v to_o spare_v his_o answer_n that_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o needless_a but_o very_o material_a appear_v hereby_o for_o if_o i_o have_v only_o say_v that_o bb._n have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o their_o institution_n it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o author_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n
as_o much_o in_o effect_n yea_o and_o in_o express_a term_n have_v be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n call_v by_o some_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n call_v universal_a or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n to_o james_n the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v b._n jewel_n word_n clement_n unto_o james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o clemens_n jacobo_fw-la fratri_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la regenti_fw-la hebraeorum_n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la fundatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clement_n unto_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o b._n of_o bb._n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o beside_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v found_v every_o where_o by_o god_n providence_n these_o be_v all_o his_o word_n save_v that_o he_o say_v if_o harding_n have_v so_o good_a evidence_n for_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n which_o if_o you_o compare_v with_o the_o refuter_n allegation_n you_o may_v well_o wonder_v at_o his_o deal_n do_v not_o b._n jewel_n himself_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v james_n the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o his_o govern_v other_o church_n be_v not_o his_o say_n but_o clements_n if_o it_o be_v true_o print_v in_o the_o copy_n joverium_n which_o b._n jewel_n do_v follow_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v of_o those_o word_n allege_v as_o they_o be_v that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n then_o over_o all_o the_o other_o church_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o diocesan_n b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alone_o and_o that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a diocese_n so_o if_o clement_n have_v mean_v that_o james_n have_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v his_o diocese_n wherein_o simon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o thereof_o he_o have_v his_o denomination_n the_o pope_n himself_o though_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n yet_o be_v he_o special_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cathedral_n church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n howbeit_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o epistle_n set_v forth_o by_o sichardus_fw-la and_o print_v at_o basill_n together_o with_o his_o recognition_n anno_o 1526._o we_o read_v thus_o sed_fw-la &_o ominibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o which_o copy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a james_n be_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n but_o clement_n epistle_n be_v direct_v not_o only_o to_o james_n but_o to_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o d._n whitaker_n by_o eight_o argument_n do_v prove_v latter_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o promise_v you_o this_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o but_o the_o same_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o prove_v that_o james_n may_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o to_o these_o eight_o argument_n he_o do_v refer_v r_o i_o but_o this_o also_o be_v untrue_a for_o six_o of_o these_o eight_o be_v such_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la with_o all_o his_o sophistry_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n apply_v to_o st._n james._n for_o his_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o peter_n long_a absence_n from_o rome_n after_o he_o be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n b._n there_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o james_n who_o be_v resident_a at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o act_n beside_o other_o witness_n testify_v nor_o the_o four_o that_o if_o peter_n be_v b._n then_o have_v he_o two_o bishopric_n for_o he_o have_v be_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o well_o b._n of_o antioch_n as_o of_o rome_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v against_o james._n nor_n the_o five_o that_o while_n peter_n live_v linus_n be_v b._n of_o rome_n so_o he_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o irenaeus_n teach_v but_o while_o james_n live_v none_o be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o but_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a simon_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n nor_o the_o six_o that_o the_o author_n which_o mention_v peter_n go_v to_o rome_n note_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n not_o to_o be_v b._n there_o but_o to_o oppose_v simon_n magus_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o james_n his_o stay_n and_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o that_o church_n which_o during_o his_o life_n have_v no_o other_o b._n nor_o the_o seven_o that_o if_o peter_n be_v b._n of_o rome_n then_o will_v he_o have_v profess_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v convenant_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o himself_o and_o james_n and_o john_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o james_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n so_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n etc._n to_o the_o jew_n he_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o themselves_o will_v be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n travel_v to_o other_o part_n james_n always_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v to_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o both_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v note_v as_o precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o apostle_n as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v the_o precedence_n to_o james_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n nor_o the_o eight_o for_o they_o that_o say_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v paul_n be_v also_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v both_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o linus_n be_v the_o b._n to_o who_o they_o both_o commit_v the_o church_n as_o 3._o irenaeus_n say_v but_o they_o which_o say_v james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v he_o alone_o neither_o be_v he_o founder_v of_o that_o church_n but_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n jerusalem_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o two_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o eight_o do_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v not_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o come_v now_o to_o be_v try_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o bishop_n have_v certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o bishop_n the_o assumption_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o time_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v they_o their_o indefinite_a commission_n 16.15_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n he_o assign_v no_o province_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o any_o notwithstanding_o before_o they_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o he_o will_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o go_v confuse_o but_o distinct_o some_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o to_o another_o howbeit_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o travail_v in_o their_o old_a day_n and_o rest_v in_o some_o chief_a city_n where_o they_o have_v labour_v they_o be_v repute_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o rest_v though_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o herein_o james_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o before_o their_o dispersion_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assign_v neither_o do_v he_o travail_v as_o the_o rest_n from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o province_n though_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o travel_n some_o of_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o special_a place_n where_o they_o rest_v exercise_v no_o doubt_n a_o patriarchall_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o circuit_n where_o they_o have_v travail_v and_o plant_v church_n thus_o john_n rest_v at_o ephesus_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n that_o
understand_v who_o expound_v the_o word_n apostle_n by_o teacher_n as_o chrysostome_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la name_v for_o they_o do_v not_o by_o apostle_n understand_v every_o common_a teacher_n or_o teach_v presbyter_n but_o specialem_fw-la doctorem_fw-la say_v anselm_n 2._o instructorem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la their_o chief_a instructor_n say_v dionysius_n carthusianus_n these_o author_n thereof_o and_o more_o as_o they_o do_v all_o give_v testimony_n with_o my_o exposition_n so_o against_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la bring_v who_o will_v have_v he_o call_v apostle_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o sacred_a function_n which_o he_o perform_v towards_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o judgement_n he_o say_v be_v primasius_n haymo_n caietan_n and_o two_o other_o which_o be_v as_o much_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o himself_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la and_o calvin_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o place_n primasius_n 2.25_o say_v that_o epaphroditus_n have_v receive_v gradum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la the_o degree_n of_o apostleship_n among_o they_o calvin_n do_v indeed_o mention_v that_o interpretation_n but_o so_o as_o he_o prefer_v the_o other_o sed_fw-la prio_fw-la sensus_fw-la meliùs_fw-la meo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la convenit_fw-la but_o the_o former_a sense_n in_o my_o judgement_n agree_v better_a he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o both_o sense_n be_v so_o different_a agree_v to_o the_o text_n yea_o but_o he_o have_v two_o reason_n to_o prove_v his_o to_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a sense_n first_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o chapt._n 4.18_o do_v show_n how_o he_o minister_v to_o he_o so_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o where_o the_o brethren_n send_v with_o titus_n to_o receive_v the_o corinthian_n benevolence_n be_v call_v apostle_n that_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o epaphroditus_n bring_v a_o gratuity_n from_o the_o philippian_n to_o paul_n to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o brethren_n likewise_o who_o accompany_v titus_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o either_o he_o or_o they_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o regard_n it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o when_o the_o church_n do_v send_v one_o upon_o a_o christian_a embassage_n the_o b._n common_o be_v entreat_v to_o take_v that_o embassage_n upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o philippian_n be_v to_o send_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o embassage_n to_o paul_n epaphroditus_n their_o b._n undertake_v that_o voyage_n he_o be_v therefore_o both_o their_o b._n and_o their_o ambassador_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n then_o for_o that_o he_o be_v their_o ambassador_n for_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o name_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o messenger_n of_o man_n beside_o in_o both_o place_n the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o this_o title_n high_o to_o commend_v epaphroditus_n and_o the_o other_o but_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a commendation_n that_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o they_o in_o 2_o cor._n 8._o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v their_o messenger_n then_o those_o church_n shall_v have_v send_v they_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n himself_o send_v they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o gal._n 2_o so_o have_v he_o undertake_v to_o procure_v a_o supply_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n who_o be_v oppress_v with_o famine_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v before_o deal_v with_o the_o corinthian_n send_v titus_n and_o two_o other_o to_o receive_v their_o contribution_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v answer_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o so_o well_o with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o messenger_n to_o entitle_v any_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministerial_a function_n their_o apostle_n to_o who_o as_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o title_n paul_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n 136._o he_o never_o call_v himself_o their_o or_o your_o apostle_n but_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostle_n to_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o say_v of_o m._n d._n as_o junius_n do_v of_o theodoret_n the_o clear_a witness_n he_o allege_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o aequivocation_n of_o the_o word_n apostolos_n which_o sometime_o in_o a_o common_a and_o general_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o ascribe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o high_a embassage_n from_o christ._n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o discover_v my_o ignorance_n as_o though_o i_o know_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v with_o reverence_n as_o well_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o party_n from_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v thus_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n 2.7.8_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o to_o himself_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n as_o to_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o angel_n have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o sender_n who_o be_v god_n but_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o be_v call_v their_o 18.10_o angel_n and_o even_o as_o angel_n absolute_o speak_v be_v a_o title_n of_o all_o minister_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o use_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v send_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n so_o apostoli_fw-la absolute_o use_v be_v a_o title_n of_o all_o ambassador_n 16.7_o send_v from_o god_n with_o authority_n apostolical_a though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o paul_n 14.14_o and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o use_v with_o reference_n to_o particular_a church_n do_v signify_v their_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o howsoever_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v any_o messenger_n with_o relation_n to_o any_o sender_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o use_v to_o signify_v messenger_n send_v from_o man_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v otherwise_o then_o apostle_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v seem_v to_o speak_v indefinite_o 13.16_o john_n 13.16_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o send_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v himself_o who_o send_v and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v diocesan_n but_o admit_v say_v the_o refuter_fw-la that_o epaphroditus_n be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o philippi_n where_o about_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o philippi_n be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v write_v as_o the_o most_o of_o the_o book_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o i_o can_v think_v he_o which_o will_v undertake_v this_o cause_n be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la here_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o he_o write_v sincere_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v the_o point_n which_o here_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o do_v i_o not_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o instance_n that_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v therefore_o call_v their_o apostle_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la yet_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o philippi_n be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o how_o weak_o with_o that_o do_v m._n d._n infer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n like_a to_o we_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o office_n all_o man_n see_v he_o deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o like_a equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o his_o
be_v ordain_v the_o first_o b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o other_o the_o first_o b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n this_o be_v something_o plain_a but_o he_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v it_o because_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sever_v they_o but_o join_v they_o in_o a_o copulative_a speech_n and_o if_o i_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n i_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o i_o do_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o subscription_n but_o also_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o contrariwise_o not_o only_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o subscription_n annex_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a as_o he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o t._n c._n that_o they_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o of_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o some_o other_o disciplinarian_o will_v make_v they_o indeed_o if_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n have_v censure_v these_o subscription_n i_o will_v have_v respect_v their_o censure_n but_o the_o cavillation_n of_o disciplinarian_o against_o they_o who_o be_v party_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v so_o plain_o confute_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v against_o they_o how_o little_a credit_n those_o subscription_n deserve_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o under_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o epistle_n itself_o and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o subscription_n say_v the_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n and_o paul_n himself_o will_v titus_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n there_o but_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v now_o at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o there_o but_o here_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a fellow_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o subscription_n so_o say_v this_o great_a critic_n but_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v with_o i_o that_o paul_n be_v as_o usual_o he_o be_v in_o peregrination_n titus_n can_v not_o well_o tell_v where_o he_o be_v neither_o have_v paul_n signify_v in_o the_o epistle_n where_o he_o than_o be_v therefore_o write_v be_v at_o nicopolis_n as_o any_o discreet_a man_n will_v in_o the_o like_a case_n come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n there_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v write_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v have_v have_v he_o if_o he_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n come_v hither_o for_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n here_o or_o come_v to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n here_o may_v not_o titus_n have_v say_v where_o paul_n as_o be_v uncertain_a where_o paul_n be_v and_o whether_o himself_o be_v to_o go_v this_o therefore_o be_v too_o silly_a a_o censure_n though_o receive_v from_o t._n b._n himself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o subscription_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n it_o be_v also_o testify_v in_o the_o syriack_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n athanasius_n script_n speak_v of_o that_o epistle_n to_o titus_n sai_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v this_o epistle_n from_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o he_o winter_v oecumenius_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o argument_n on_o that_o epistle_n to_o titus_n sedulius_n 1._o likewise_o this_o epistle_n he_o write_v from_o nicopolis_n and_o theophylact._n argument_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la tit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o centurye_n cent_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o in_o tito_n to_o the_o subscription_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n father_n first_o eusebius_n 4._o report_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o be_v before_o his_o time_n that_o timothy_n have_v first_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n second_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la nom_fw-fr dedicate_a the_o same_o to_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n if_o it_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n himself_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o timothy_n do_v bear_v a_o undeniable_a witness_n to_o this_o truth_n or_o if_o it_o be_v another_o use_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o plain_o signify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o receive_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n three_o dorotheus_n synop_n say_v that_o timothy_n be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v the_o b._n of_o the_o ephesian_n &_o he_o call_v titus_n the_o b._n of_o the_o cretan_n four_o ambrose_n 1._o testify_v the_o same_o paul_n instruct_v timothy_n be_v already_o create_v a_o b._n how_o he_o ought_v to_o order_v the_o church_n and_o again_o 1._o he_o entreat_v timothy_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n again_o 3._o timothy_n be_v a_o b._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n direct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v ordain_v a_o b._n likewise_o of_o titus_n tit._n he_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v he_o b._n five_o jerome_n 1.14_o note_v that_o timothy_n receive_v the_o grace_n which_o paul_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o neglect_v when_o he_o be_v ordain_v b._n and_o where_o paul_n will_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n 4._o jerom_o understandeth_v it_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n it_o be_v testify_v catalogue_n that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v of_o bless_a paul_n the_o b._n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o titus_n be_v b._n of_o crect_n six_o chrysostom_n 1._o write_v on_o those_o word_n phil._n 1._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n say_v what_o mean_v this_o be_v there_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o so_o he_o call_v the_o presbyter_n for_o than_o be_v the_o name_n common_a and_o a_o bishop_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n for_o which_o cause_n write_v to_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o ministry_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o say_v do_v not_o hasty_o impose_v thy_o hand_n upon_o any_o man_n &_o again_o with_o the_o 4.14_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n &_o in_o another_o place_n tim._n he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o not_o to_o syluanus_n or_o silas_n or_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o but_o the_o other_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o and_o on_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 4._o he_o give_v instance_n in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o be_v pastor_n assign_v to_o certain_a place_n seaventhly_a epiphanius_n 75._o say_v that_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o a_o presbyter_n can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n the_o divine_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o who_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n receive_v not_o hasty_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n eight_o primasius_n tim._n say_v timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o paul_n disciple_n that_o grace_n 1._o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o timothy_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n nine_o theodoret_n 3._o say_v that_o titus_n be_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o timothy_n of_o the_o asian_o and_o out_o of_o he_o oecumenius_n tit._n cit_v these_o word_n titus_n be_v a_o admirable_a disciple_n of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o crect_n and_o in_o another_o place_n tim._n why_o do_v paul_n have_v other_o disciple_n as_o silas_n and_o luke_n and_o other_o write_v only_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n we_o answer_v because_o to_o these_o he_o have_v commit_v church_n but_o the_o other_o he_o have_v still_o with_o he_o ten_o sedulius_n 1._o this_o timothy_n be_v b._n in_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o history_n and_o on_o these_o word_n stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 1.6_o that_o be_v iuxta_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o episcopatum_fw-la by_o thy_o ordination_n into_o the_o bishopric_n 11._o gregory_n 11._o the_o great_a hence_o it_o be_v
as_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a as_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o we_o will_v all_o be_v persuade_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o he_o be_v convict_v for_o though_o he_o brag_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o do_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o good_a proof_n in_o the_o whole_a sermon_n yet_o this_o defence_n of_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v any_o one_o of_o my_o proof_n which_o he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o sound_a learning_n but_o to_o elude_v with_o shift_n and_o cavillation_n but_o some_o will_v say_v admit_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o unto_o that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a but_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n you_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o that_o it_o only_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o all_o church_n be_v so_o perpetual_o and_o necessary_o tie_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v warrantable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n my_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n i_o signify_v before_o serm._n pag._n 92._o that_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o that_o necessary_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 90._o of_o his_o book_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v my_o resolution_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o double_v i_o leave_v to_o he_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n i_o refer_v indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o inference_n to_o our_o disciplinarian_o who_o have_v conceit_v the_o presbyterian_a platform_n to_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v therefore_o urge_v the_o same_o as_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a signify_v that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o judgement_n they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n acknowledge_v the_o episcopal_a government_n which_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a which_o conceit_n of_o they_o have_v perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v give_v out_o to_o make_v my_o sermon_n odious_a among_o their_o follower_n that_o i_o maintain_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o perpetual_o impose_v upon_o all_o church_n nevertheless_o i_o plain_o declare_v my_o resolution_n to_o be_v this_o that_o although_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v the_o best_a as_o have_v not_o only_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o also_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o we_o doubt_v not_o where_o this_o may_v not_o be_v have_v other_o may_v be_v admit_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o silver_n be_v good_a though_o gold_n be_v better_a which_o objection_n and_o answer_n i_o insert_v of_o purpose_n into_o the_o sermon_n to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v or_o leave_v naked_a to_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o papist_n object_v to_o which_o my_o charitable_a endeavour_n the_o refuter_fw-la oppose_v himself_o as_o be_v always_o ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la without_o regard_n either_o of_o my_o charitable_a intent_n or_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n 158._o that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o sermon_n i_o do_v overthrow_v what_o before_o i_o have_v build_v but_o as_o always_o hitherto_o so_o now_o also_o he_o have_v show_v his_o malice_n to_o be_v great_a than_o his_o strength_n for_o though_o he_o charge_v i_o as_o have_v often_o and_o peremptory_o avouch_v the_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n yet_o neither_o often_o nor_o once_o neither_o peremptory_o nor_o at_o all_o neither_o the_o perpetual_a necessity_n nor_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n at_o all_o be_v urge_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o allegation_n which_o he_o so_o hot_o as_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n and_o tow_n object_v the_o first_o which_o be_v object_v out_o of_o pag._n 33._o have_v be_v explain_v before_o for_o when_o i_o say_v that_o as_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v retain_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o retain_v it_o but_o that_o as_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v think_v fit_a expedient_a and_o needful_a to_o avoid_v schism_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a expedient_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v retain_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o he_o can_v infer_v this_o perpetual_a necessity_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o out_o of_o pag._n 72._o where_o i_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o bishop_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n touch_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o although_o paul_n give_v his_o direction_n primary_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a function_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n yet_o if_o this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v change_v those_o which_o shall_v exercise_v the_o like_a authority_n must_v follow_v those_o direction_n as_o be_v give_v though_o primary_o and_o direct_o to_o bishop_n yet_o secondary_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o allege_v out_o of_o pag._n 74._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o authority_n shall_v die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o strait_o charge_v timothy_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a unto_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o present_o after_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a without_o which_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v govern_v as_o without_o jurisdiction_n neither_o yet_o continue_v as_o without_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o not_o peculiar_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a derivation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n here_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o refuter_n conscience_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o sentence_n can_v he_o deny_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o sentence_n or_o if_o it_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a that_o some_o be_v to_o have_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n if_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o potestas_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n itself_o be_v the_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o government_n wherein_o that_o power_n be_v exercise_v be_v mutable_a he_o will_v not_o so_o hot_o have_v urge_v these_o allegation_n yea_o but_o that_o pag._n 79._o be_v above_o all_o show_n of_o exception_n say_v he_o where_o he_o say_v the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o this_o speâ—ch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o distinct_o show_v before_o not_o think_v i_o protest_v of_o this_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o when_o i_o say_v their_o function_n
minister_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o layman_n and_o will_v he_o allow_v a_o b._n or_o minister_n shall_v be_v judge_v yea_o depose_a and_o deprive_v by_o a_o parishional_a consistory_n or_o whole_a parish_n consist_v of_o layman_n do_v he_o commend_v the_o good_a emperor_n that_o say_v he_o be_v unable_a to_o judge_v among_o bishop_n and_o will_v he_o allow_v of_o private_a man_n unlearned_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o government_n as_o competent_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o my_o denial_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n make_v good_a by_o sufficient_a proof_n chap._n viii_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n disprove_v and_o the_o reasâ—os_n which_o i_o allege_v why_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o senior_n be_v neglect_v defend_v serm._n sect._n 7._o pag._n 14._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n 39_o ambrose_n say_v there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n therefore_o say_v they_o there_o be_v elder_n it_o follow_v not_o &c_n &c_n to_o learned_a presbyter_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o pag._n 16._o their_o argument_n be_v here_o such_o as_o in_o this_o question_n of_o lay-elder_n perpetuallie_o they_o use_v in_o all_o their_o proof_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o be_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n yea_o to_o a_o fancy_a or_o feign_a species_n affirmative_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n therefore_o a_o constable_n a_o ancient_a citizen_n therefore_o a_o alderman_n or_o rather_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n i_o see_v a_o ship_n therefore_o it_o be_v argo_n like_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o athens_n who_o stand_v in_o pyraeo_n on_o the_o key_n there_o say_v every_o ship_n he_o see_v be_v he_o save_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o wise_a because_o he_o have_v a_o ship_n at_o the_o sea_n these_o man_n ship_n do_v swim_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n so_o strong_a be_v their_o fancy_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o when_o either_o christ_n say_v 18._o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o themselves_o expound_v it_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n they_o strong_o conclude_v therefore_o tell_v lay-elder_n or_o luke_n 14.23_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v presbyter_n ergo_fw-la lay-elder_n or_o james_n 5._o be_v any_o sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la for_o lay-elder_n or_o paul_n 12.8_o he_o that_o rule_v mark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o ruler_n therefore_o of_o a_o lay-elder_n god_n have_v appoint_v governement_n therefore_o of_o lay-elder_n or_o ignatius_n trallian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ergò_fw-la to_o lay-elder_n or_o tertullianus_n 39_o certain_a approve_a senior_n be_v precedent_n &c_n &c_n ergo_fw-la lay_v elder_n or_o jerome_n 3_o we_o have_v a_o senate_n of_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la of_o lay-elder_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a stroke_n which_o this_o great_a champion_n have_v threaten_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o these_o be_v all_o the_o stroke_n that_o he_o will_v strike_v when_o his_o turn_n of_o strike_v come_v to_o this_o argument_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v loath_a to_o father_n it_o and_o yet_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o of_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v or_o can_v make_v no_o better_o well_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o answer_n be_v well_o worse_o meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v this_o for_o even_o the_o synagogue_n have_v senior_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o people_n my_o reason_n may_v thus_o be_v explain_v if_o not_o only_o the_o church_n have_v senior_n that_o be_v minister_n who_o advice_n be_v neglect_v in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n but_o even_o also_o the_o synagogue_n meaning_n israel_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v senior_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o senior_n of_o who_o ambrose_n speak_v be_v lay-elder_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o consequent_a of_o the_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n do_v not_o hold_v affirmative_o genus_fw-la say_v fabius_n 10._o ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la speciem_fw-la minimun_fw-la valet_fw-la plurimum_fw-la ad_fw-la refellendum_fw-la the_o general_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o special_a affirmative_o though_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o disprove_v it_o if_o you_o argue_v from_o it_o negative_o as_o for_o example_n it_o follow_v noâ—_n because_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o plane_n tree_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a say_v the_o philosopher_n 2.2_o that_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o genus_fw-la shall_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o species_n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n the_o former_a part_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n have_v senior_n which_o be_v minister_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o either_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o i_o say_v or_o at_o least_o some_o as_o my_o adversary_n will_v confess_v where_o presbyter_n be_v name_v minister_n be_v understand_v the_o second_o part_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o 37.2_o jerem_n 19.1_o where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o take_v with_o he_o some_o not_o only_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v man_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n as_o of_o civil_a which_o word_n though_o the_o refuter_fw-la understand_v as_o i_o do_v as_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o eccclesiasticall_a senate_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n for_o of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n though_o there_o be_v much_o talk_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a state_n there_o be_v as_o well_o senior_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o silly_a philosopher_n will_v fain_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o confess_v which_o most_o confident_o i_o do_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a eldership_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thereupon_o will_v infer_v that_o this_o testimony_n make_v i_o because_o forsooth_o ambrose_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eldership_n in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v as_o he_o say_v i_o confess_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n consist_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o ambrose_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o presbytery_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o minister_n and_o lay-elder_n first_o for_o ambrose_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o eldership_n either_o among_o jew_n or_o christian_n but_o show_v that_o because_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v senior_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o age_n be_v honourable_a see_v that_o ancient_a man_n be_v of_o authority_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v senior_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a state_n and_o also_o among_o christian_n now_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n consist_v in_o part_n of_o lay-elder_n be_v a_o vain_a collection_n for_o if_o by_o synagogue_n be_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v have_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v a_o senate_n consist_v of_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v but_o their_o chief_a counsel_n of_o state_n â—f_n by_o synagogue_n you_o understand_v only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o senior_n but_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o for_o my_o confession_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n consist_v of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n for_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o idle_a conceit_n have_v no_o other_o warrant_n but_o the_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la of_o a_o new_a writer_n a_o chief_a party_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o hereof_o more_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o matth_n 18._o beside_o can_v any_o man_n that_o
not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o oversway_v they_o without_o comparison_n no_o writer_n till_o our_o age_n give_v testimony_n no_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o present_a age_n give_v approbation_n to_o lay-elder_n but_o all_o writer_n and_o church_n before_o our_o time_n give_v testimony_n and_o approbation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n to_o omit_v that_o as_o in_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n we_o be_v not_o inferior_a so_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o lay-elder_n ult_n we_o be_v far_o superior_a as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o point_n finis_fw-la london_n imprint_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1611._o the_o second_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 5._o be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n point_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o first_o chapter_n entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n diocese_n and_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v parish_n in_o this_o second_o conflict_n i_o find_v the_o refuter_fw-la very_o confident_a like_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr though_o not_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o though_o my_o force_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o former_a assault_n i_o have_v take_v the_o acropolis_n &_o chief_a hold_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o man_n of_o a_z look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o chief_a tower_n of_o his_o defence_n i_o mean_v the_o presbytery_n vanish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o smoke_n his_o courage_n will_v be_v abate_v for_o the_o presbytery_n be_v down_o what_o have_v he_o wherewith_o to_o hold_v out_o bishop_n for_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v either_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o hold_v or_o by_o pastor_n of_o parish_n assist_v with_o lay-elder_n as_o they_o imagine_v who_o see_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v necessary_o infer_v have_v therefore_o prove_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o five_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v all_o the_o gainsayer_n thereof_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o and_o substantial_o to_o confute_v i_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o prevail_a in_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o the_o 2._o next_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v concern_v diocese_n and_o diocesan_n the_o refuter_fw-la think_v they_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o five_o 53._o and_o the_o worst_a appoint_v and_o thereupon_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n at_o my_o order_n as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o learn_v method_n of_o he_o whereas_o indeed_o his_o imputation_n of_o weakness_n to_o these_o 2._o part_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v commend_v my_o disposition_n of_o they_o as_o homerical_a see_v i_o have_v marshal_v they_o nestorio_n more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o nestor_n in_o medio_fw-la infirma_fw-la place_v the_o weak_a in_o the_o midst_n the_o chief_a point_n in_o my_o estimation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o two_o last_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v more_o light_o pass_v over_o these_o two_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o weakness_n in_o the_o point_n themselves_o but_o partly_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o evidence_n and_o partly_o in_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o so_o worthy_a or_o so_o needful_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o i_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o howsoever_o t._n c._n in_o who_o step_n our_o new_a disciplinarian_n tread_v upon_o weak_a ground_n than_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o do_v deny_v they_o yet_o scarce_o any_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n beside_o he_o will_v gainsay_v they_o second_o that_o the_o three_o weighty_a point_n which_o be_v most_o contradict_v and_o in_o which_o these_o 2._o be_v presuppose_v be_v most_o worthy_a in_o that_o brevity_n whereto_o i_o be_v confine_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o and_o three_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o prove_v of_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a patroness_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n do_v herein_o join_v with_o we_o against_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o as_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v now_o whereas_o i_o bring_v forth_o these_o force_n intend_v only_o a_o light_a skirmish_n &_o velitationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la levis_fw-la armaturae_fw-la my_o adversary_n bring_v his_o main_a battle_n into_o the_o field_n as_o if_o the_o event_n of_o this_o whole_a warfare_n depend_v upon_o this_o encounter_n i_o will_v therefore_o not_o only_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n like_o those_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr as_o they_o be_v pursue_v the_o other_o company_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o cause_v these_o argument_n which_o now_o like_o the_o troop_n of_o israel_n seem_v in_o his_o conceit_n to_o fly_v before_o he_o to_o return_v upon_o he_o a_o fresh_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o here_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o church_n scripture_n parish_n and_o diocese_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o first_o with_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v general_o translation_n any_o assembly_n company_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a holy_a or_o profane_a be_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v act._n 19_o appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o company_n the_o one_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n contain_v many_o particular_a company_n which_o be_v all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o latter_a be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o redeem_v so_o also_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v ecclesia_fw-la therefore_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o brief_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o more_o general_o to_o signify_v either_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n or_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o ephes._n 1.22_o &_o 3.21_o &_o 5.23_o 24.25.27.29_o 32._o act_n 2.47_o colos._n 1.18.24_o the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n as_o heb._n 12_o 23._o militant_a on_o earth_n as_o mat._n 16.18_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 3.10_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o either_o disperse_v in_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n throughout_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o &_o 15_o 9_o act._n 8.3_o gal_n 1.13_o phil._n 3.6_o congregat_v in_o a_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a synod_n particular_o &_o that_o either_o definite_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o number_n singular_a act._n 7_o 38._o plural_a rom._n 16.4_o 1._o cor._n 16.1.19_o 2._o co._n 8.1_o ga._n 1.2.22_o and_o these_o either_o disperse_a or_o congregate_a into_o a_o synod_n or_o consistory_n mat._n 18.17_o act._n 15.22_o congregation_n whether_o set_v or_o uncertain_a as_o act._n 11.26_o &_o 14.27_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 18_o 22._o &_o 14.5.12.19_o 23.28.34.35.3_o joh._n 6._o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v act._n 5.11_o &_o 8.1_o &_o 11.12_o &_o 12.1.5_o &_o 13.1_o &_o 14.23_o &_o 20._o 17.28_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o co._n 1.1_o &_o 8.23_o col_fw-fr 4.16_o 2._o thes._n 1.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.16_o jam._n 5.14_o apoc._n 1.4_o 11.20_o &_o 2.1.7.8.12.18_o &_o 3.1.7.14_o village_n or_o town_n rom._n 16_o 1._o family_n rom._n 16.5_o 1._o cor._n 16_o 9_o col._n 4.5_o philem_n 2._o indefinite_o signify_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o define_v either_o the_o place_n society_n whether_o of_o a_o nation_n city_n etc._n etc._n quantity_n whether_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o but_o a_o part_n as_o act._n 9_o â—1_n &_o 15_o 3.4.41_o &_o 18.22_o rom._n 16.16_o 23.1_o co._n 4.17_o &_o 6.4_o &_o 11.16_o &_o 14._o 33._o 2._o cor._n 8.18.19.24_o &_o â—1_n 8.28_o &_o 12.13_o phil._n 4.15_o 1._o thes._n 2.14_o 2._o thes._n 1.4_o â—_o tim._n 3.5.3_o john_n 9_o 10._o apoc._n 2.7.17.23.29_o &_o 3.6.13.22_o &_o 22.16_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v so_o manifold_a in_o the_o scripture_n